Two ancient realms. Two heirs who were raised side by side beneath the same sky; one crowned by the sun, the other by the moon. They were inseparable once: best friends, rivals, confidants who believed they would rule the world together someday, until one careless betrayal shattered everything.
Now, ten years later, Crown Prince Harry of Solaryn and Crown Princess Y/N of Nymereth meet again for the first time since the night that drove her away. What was once an unbreakable friendship (or something more?) has hardened into sharp politeness, lingering resentment, and a rivalry neither of them fully understands. Harry believes she abandoned him without a word, whereas Y/N is sure that he revealed exactly how little she meant to him.
But beneath the bitterness and pride, the past still lingers between them in unspoken memories, unfinished apologies, and embers of something neither of them ever truly extinguished.
This is a story about misunderstandings that lasted a decade, wounds that shaped two rulers, and the dangerous truth that sometimes the person you resent the most is the one you never stopped loving.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
pairing: steve harrington x fem.byers! reader
summary: you and steve had broken up way back when max got stuck in the upside down. you were so afraid of losing him, that you had to let him go. years passed, the evil were fought and everybody moved on⌠but you. you receive the invitation in golden-fancy letters: steve harrington is going to get married. he found the love of his life, except, this person is not you.
warning: (9K) a lot of angst, this is placed in the epilogue of season 5 so SPOILERS!!!! there's just a slight mention of anxiety, traumas, nothing else.
a/n: i'm suffocated by how obssessed and sad i'm by the end of stranger things. i needed to do something about it! my dear baby bambi eyed steve harrington SURVIVED and after seeing him in THAT suit i needed to write something for him.
âOkay,â Jonathan said, clearing his throat, fingers tightening around his mug. âSo. Are we gonna adress the elephant in the room, orâŚ?â
The base of your cup hit the wooden table with a soft knock, not loud, just enough to draw his attention. Jonathan looked at you the way only an older brother could, careful and sympathetic, already bracing himself for whatever might spill. He always had that look, like he was afraid of stepping wrong and breaking something fragile.
The coffee shop was curated to be calming. Low lights, exposed brick, a chalkboard menu that didnât try too hard to be trendy. The cappuccino was good and the pecan cake was sweet without being cloying.
This was your life now.
After Vecna was defeated, after Hawkins stitched itself back together as best it could, the only thing that made sense was leaving. Running, really. Away from a town that had swallowed most of your adolescence whole, a place that took your innocence, chewed it up, and never bothered to apologize.
People died there. People you loved.
NYU had felt like oxygen, a clean inhale after years of breathing smoke. Jonathan had gotten in too, and even though you lived in the same city, your lives rarely overlapped.
That was the magic of New York. You could disappear in it, become someone new.
Still, some habits never die.
Once a month, without fail, you and Jonathan picked a different cafĂŠ, sat for hours, talked about classes, professors, projects, laughed until your faces hurt, and pretended, just a little, that you were normal siblings in a normal city with normal lives.
Sometimes, it was easy. Like today.
Jonathan was animated, hands moving as he talked about a short film he was working on for class, something experimental, political, definitely anti-capitalist. His eyes were bright in a way you didnât see often.Â
You hadnât seen that look much. Except whenâ
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â you said, your voice light, airy, and entirely dishonest.
You did know. Of course you did. Youâd just been very careful not to.
There were rules to starting over. Unspoken ones: You didnât talk about the ghosts.
Jonathan sighed, shoulders dropping as he toyed with a handful of sugar packets. âYou do,â he muttered. âYou got the invitation.â
The invitation.
It sat on your desk back home, buried under unopened mail and old receipts. Cream-colored paper. Neat lettering. It had a way of catching your eye at night, like it was waiting for you to acknowledge it.
But hearing it out loud did something else entirely.
Steve Harringtonâs wedding.
You took another sip of coffee, ignoring the sudden tightness in your throat. Jonathan was reading you, scanning the micro-expressions you were trying so hard to suppress.
âItâs next month,â he added, his voice softening into a plea. He was offering you a doorway.
You set the cup down carefully. âTell them I said congratulations. And that I wish them the best.â
Jonathan frowned. âIâm serious.â
âSo am I.â
He leaned forward in his chair, elbows hovering near the table, posture folding in on itself the way it always did when he was nervous or about to say something heâd rehearsed too many times in his head.
âAs your older brother,â he started.
You scoffed. âYouâre older by a year.â
âThat still counts,â he said, then hesitated. âI just⌠I donât want you to regret the things you didnât do. I donât want you to wake up five years from now wondering if you shouldâve done something different.â
Your stomach twisted.
âI donât want you to do what I did,â he finished quietly.
âWith Nancy?â
Jonathan pressed his lips together, nodded once. âYeah. With Nancy.â
The silence that followed wasn't uncomfortable, it was just heavy. It was the weight of two people who had survived the end of the world only to realize they didn't know how to live in the one that was left.
Outside, the New York traffic roared on, indifferent and fast.Â
âSorry, I didnât mean toââ You stopped yourself, then tried again. âHave you talked to her?â You shrugged, though your shoulders felt heavier than they had a moment ago.
Jonathan shook his head.
Nancy Wheeler remained another subject neither of you touched unless absolutely necessary. The love of your brotherâs life. Brave, relentless, the kind of girl who would throw herself into danger without hesitation if it meant saving someone she loved.
You knew they werenât together anymore. He hadnât given you the details over coffee and cake, but you didnât need them. The answer lived in the drained tension around his eyes, in the way his gaze drifted when her name came up.Â
He wasnât over her. He had just learned how to live around the hole she left behind.
âNot since she went to college,â he said.
âIâm sorry, Jonathan.â
âDonât be, okay?â He offered a small, careful smile. âNancy and I⌠we were complicated in our own way. But this isnât about me and Nancy. Itâs about you and Harrington.â
You pressed your tongue against the inside of your cheek. Hearing his name out loud sent a chill straight down your spine, sharp and involuntary.
Sometimes, when the sky defiled into twilight and the city felt strangely hollow, the memories came back. Strong red lights. The tower tearing itself apart as the Abyss swallowed it whole. Steveâs body is thrown hard into the void, your knees buckling as a cry ripped from your throat before you even realized it was yours.
You always woke alone, heart racing, tears stinging behind your eyes, your chest aching with the weight of memories that never quite loosened their grip.
âThere is no âme and Harrington,ââ you said, folding your arms, already bracing yourself for an argument.
But once, there had been everything.
The summer of â85. The sailor suit at Scoops Ahoy that shouldâve been humiliating but somehow wasnât. Becoming El and Maxâs personal chauffeur under the excuse that it was too hot to stay home, that they needed air conditioning and the free ice cream Steve handed out like it was currency.
Somewhere along the way, you got close. Suddenly, you were spending every day with him and Robin, lingering during his shifts, laughing behind the counter, decoding Russian messages that dragged you all headfirst into blood, terror, and things no one your age should have survived.
You went through hell together, literally. Loving someone like that rewired you. It meant danger wasnât just something to fear, it was something you met head-on, something youâd face without thinking if it meant keeping the other person safe.
Jonathan would understand that better than anyone.
Steve was getting married. Good for him. When the invitation arrived on a random Thursday after you came home from your internship, it felt unreal, like your eyes refused to process the words. Steve Harrington, married. Less than two years after everything youâd survived together. The nausea hit so hard you barely made it to the bathroom before throwing up the lunch youâd just eaten.
Not that you would ever say that out loud.
âHey,â Jonathan said softly, his hand reaching across the table to tap the wood near yours. âHey. Just think about it. Everyoneâs going. Robin. Nancy. The kids.â
You stared at him, at the familiar concern written across his face, and found yourself without an answer.
âI donât know,â you said quietly. âI donât know, Jonathan. I donât know if itâs exactly appropriate to show up at my ex-boyfriendâs wedding just to remind him of the time his life was a literal horror show.â
Jonathan paused, brow furrowing.
âI donât think thatâs how he sees you.â
âAnd how does he see me?â You leaned forward, arms resting on the table now, searching his face.
Your brother pressed his lips together, then leaned back in his chair.
âI guess,â he said softly, âyouâll have to go to find out.â
You said goodbye to your brother at your monthly meeting with a tight hug and a vague promise that you would think about it. The promise you gave Jonathan was a lie, and you both knew it.
In truth, you didnât want to think about anything at all.
The moment you turned the key in your apartment door, you gave yourself exactly five seconds before reality came crashing down.
Your breathing fractured into sharp, jagged gasps. You dropped your keys onto the ceramic plate by the door with a jarring clatter, barely making it to the bed before your knees gave out. You collapsed, the weight of the last two years finally crushing you into the mattress. Muffled, ugly sobs filled the small loft.
Steve was getting married.
He was really, truly, finally belongs-to-someone-else getting married.
In that godforsaken town, amidst the rot and the shadows, you had known with a terrifying, bone-deep certainty that he was your epic love. The kind of love that didn't just happen, it forged you.
And there were so many proofs of it.
The evidence was written in the scars on your soul. It was the way he had clawed the Upside Down apart to find you when Vecna used you as bait. It was the way he had criedâshame-faced, gut-wrenching sobsâwhen the Russians beat you bloody, his voice breaking as he begged them to stop, offering his own life like it was nothing if theyâd just leave you alone. It was the way the Mind Flayer had nearly snapped you in two, and Steve had been the only thing standing between you and death.
Every single time, he saved you.
Pretending you were over him was a full-time job, and you were exhausted. Even after the breakup, the one you initiated because you were so terrified of seeing him die that you thought letting him go was a preemptive strike against grief, he had still looked at you with that same, open devotion. Anyone with eyes could see it.
He still loved you. He was just waiting for you to come home.
And you never did.
The phone rang, vintage trill slicing through your breakdown.
You wiped your face with the back of your hand and forced yourself upright, legs heavy as you crossed the room. When you lifted the receiver, you cleared your throat, coughing softly to disguise the damage.
âHello?â
âHey, babes. Itâs Robin.â
"Hi, Robs."
Despite the hollow ache in your chest, a ghost of a smile touched your lips. Robin was the one constant youâd kept. Even after leaving for Smith, sheâd written letters, sent photos, treating distance like a minor inconvenience she refused to acknowledge.
âJesus,â she said immediately. âAre you sick? Your voice sounds terrible.â
A chill ran down your spine. âNo. I mean... I donât think so.â
âWell⌠okay.â She hesitated for a fraction of a second, then barreled on with characteristic Robin-velocity. âI just got back from my last class, and I really wanted to talk to you about something.â She put an unmistakable, heavy emphasis on the word really.
âIâm listening, Robs.â
âOkay. Right.â A pause. âSteveâs getting married, right? So I was thinking it might be nice if weâyou, me, Nancy and Jonathanâstayed in Hawkins for a bit. You know. For old timesâ sake.â
You held your breath, then let it out slowly as your forehead pressed against the worn wallpaper.Â
âOh my God,â Robin said, her voice dropping an octave. âYou know about the wedding, donât you?â
âYes, Robs. I know heâs getting married.â
He. Never Steve. Never your Steve.
âOkay. Okay. Is this weird? Because if it is, I can justââ
âNo, itâs not weird,â you interrupted, rubbing your temple. âJonathanâs already on my case about it, and now you⌠I justâI donât know if Iâm going, okay?â
âHave you completely lost your beautiful mind?â Robin nearly shouted.
âMy ear, RobinâJeez!â
âSorry! Sorry!â she rushed out, though her intensity didn't dim. âBut what? Why? You have to go. Itâs the end of an era! The hair-spray king is retiring!â
âI donât think itâs the right choice. For anyone.â
âBut itâs us,â she insisted, her voice softening into something more vulnerable. âThe team isnât complete without you. Itâs just⌠it's wrong if you aren't there.â
âI get that, butââ
âNope. Not hearing it,â Robin cut in, regaining her momentum. âI refuse to take no for an answer. I will literally drive to Manhattan and drag you across state lines in a trunk if I have to. And besides,â she added, her voice dropping to a low, dangerous whisper, âmaybe this is exactly what you need.â
You shook your head, even though she couldnât see it. âRobin, Iââ
âI have to go, my roommate is glaring at me! Weâll talk soon! Love you, bye!â
The line went dead.
You stood there with the receiver still pressed to your ear, listening to the hollow silence where her voice had been, knowing, deep down, that Hawkins was already pulling you back.
Hawkins wasn't just a town. It was a gravity well. And it was already pulling you back into its orbit.
Steve was alone in the kitchen when the phone rang.
Late afternoon light slanted through the window, catching on the edges of stacked envelopes and carefully labeled folders spread across the counter. Place cards, seating charts, RSVP lists. His fiancĂŠe had an eye for details, Steve had learned to appreciate that. Order made things easier.
He wiped his hands on a dish towel, a domestic gesture that still felt slightly alien, and picked up the receiver.
âHey, Buckley.â
âWow. Straight to the last name. Formal groom energy already?â Robin said, breathless in that way that meant sheâd been walking fast or thinking faster.
Steve huffed a soft laugh. âIf you start making jokes about tuxedos, Iâm hanging up, Robs. I mean itâ
âRelax. Iâm calling from a very non-tuxedo environment.â A pause. âYou busy?â
He glanced at the counter, at the future he was meticulously planning. âDefine busy.â
âMentally busy.â
That made him hesitate. He shifted his weight, leaning his hip back against the counter, the cool stone pressing through his jeans. âOkay. Hit me.â
Robin exhaled. He could almost picture her pacing, pushing her hair back, winding the phone cord around her finger.
âSo. I talked to her.â
The words landed quietly. No thunder, no crash.
Still, something in his chest went tight.
He closed his eyes for half a second before opening them again. âAnd?â
âShe knows about the wedding.â
âYeah, no way. I invited her, Robs.â
Another pause. Longer this time.
âShe might come, Steve.â
For a moment, the room felt too small.
It wasnât panic that hit him, or even fear. It was memory, keen and unwelcome. Your laugh in the middle of chaos. The weight of your hand in his when everything else was falling apart. The way loving you had felt like standing in a burning building and deciding to stay anyway.
He forced himself to breathe.
âThatâsâokay,â he said, the words careful, measured. âThat makes sense.â
âYou okay?â
âYeah,â he said immediately. Too immediately. âWhy wouldnât I be?â
Robin didnât buy it. She never did. âYou donât have to do the whole cool guy thing with me.â
âIâm not.â He grabbed a stack of place cards and squared them against the counter, grounding himself in the motion. âIâm getting married, Rob. Itâs fine.â
But not wholly.
Because he had spent two years learning how not to picture you in rooms he was trying to move on in. Because he had trained himself to think of you in past tense, like a chapter he survived instead of a story that kept going without his permission.
He loved his fiancĂŠe. Maybe not in the catastrophic, end-of-the-world way he had loved you but in a steadier way. A kinder way. One that didnât involve blood or loss or learning how to say goodbye in the middle of a war.
The idea of seeing you again, the sound of your voice, the way you looked at him like you knew him, really knew him, made his chest ache in a way he thought heâd outgrown.
Robinâs voice softened. âI just thought you should know.â
âThanks,â he said. The word came out heavier than he expected.
A beat passed.
After a moment, he cleared his throat. âShe doesnât⌠hate me, does she?â
Robin softened. âSteve. You know she couldn't.â
That was enough to answer. He nodded, even though she couldnât see it.
âI hope she comes,â he said finally.
Robin blinked on the other end. âYou do?â
âYeah.â He rubbed the back of his neck, his fingers catching on the hair there. âI want her to see that Iâm okay. That I made it.â
And maybe, though he didnât say it, that choosing someone else hadnât meant erasing what they were.
Because it hadnât.
After they hung up, Steve stood there for a long moment, the house quiet around him. He picked up a place card at random, read a name that belonged to a future he was building carefully, purposely.
Then he set it back down and stared at the empty space beside it, where another name might have been, in another life.
Breathing the air of Hawkins again felt like filling your lungs with fire and ash. After Robinâs call, the idea of attending the wedding refused to leave you alone, lingering at the edges of your thoughts no matter how hard you tried to push it away.
There was something deeply nostalgic about returning to the place where you were born, where you grew up, where so much of your life had taken shape. The feeling was unsettling, sharp and aching, but threaded with a strange sweetness that left your eyes burning with unshed tears.
A few days later, after a long call with Jonathan, you decided it was time. Time to come back. Time to face it. Time to put an end to whatever unfinished thing Hawkins still had its hands wrapped around.
The town looked exactly the same. Bright sunlight. People laughing on the sidewalks. Tourists stopping at the memorial, snapping photos as if the horrors of the past had been carefully packaged into something consumable, something distant enough to be harmless.
You pressed your tongue against the inside of your cheek and watched the streets pass by. Everything felt familiar and foreign all at once.
Maybe Hawkins hadnât changed at all. Maybe you had. The town seemed frozen in time, its darker history sealed away, known only by the small group of people who had survived it and sworn to carry the truth quietly for the rest of their lives. The unfairness of it settled heavy in your chest.
You held the tears back until Jonathan pulled the rental car to a stop in front of your old house. The sight of it hit you harder than you expected, a dull, excruciating ache spreading through your ribs.
âHey,â Jonathan called from outside. âYou coming?â
âYeah,â you replied, forcing steadiness into your voice. âIâm coming.â
You followed him inside. The house was empty, but it didnât feel abandoned. Everything looked the same, as if your mother might walk in at any moment. Joyce was living with Hopper now, finally allowing herself a life that didnât revolve around fear and loss. Will was away at college, which meant the house existed in this strange in-between state, reserved for moments like this, when nostalgia took over.
You set your bag down and leaned against the doorframe while Jonathan carried the suitcases into the bedroom.
âWe should meet the others at the bar around six,â he said.
You tilted your head. âYou nervous?â
He didnât look at you, just kept unpacking. âI donât have any reason to be.â
âOh, really?â You crossed your arms, a knowing smile tugging at your lips. Jonathan had never been a good liar, and growing up with him made it impossible for him to fool you. âSo if Nancy doesnât show up, youâre totally fine with that?â
âSheâll be there,â he said easily.
âAnd how do you know?â
He straightened, snapping his suitcase shut. âBecause itâs Nancy,â he replied, like that explained everything. âIs that okay with you?â
You pressed your lips together and nodded, biting back a comment, letting the silence stretch for a few seconds.
âOkay,â you said finally. âJust so you know, the shower's mine.â
Jonathan barely had time to register what youâd said before you grabbed a towel and sprinted down the hall, locking the bathroom door behind you. He followed instinctively, too slow, stopping short as laughter echoed off the walls. A soft knock tapped against the door, and you could hear him smiling on the other side.
It felt just like old times.
The bar hadnât changed much.
Same low ceiling, same sticky floors, same neon signs buzzing like they were one bad night away from giving up entirely. Someone had painted over the old water damage, but you could still see the outline if you knew where to look. Hawkins loved pretending things were fixed.
You had been here before, years ago, back when sneaking into places like this felt thrilling. Once because it felt grown-up, rebellious, like borrowing a future that wasnât meant to be yours yet. Once because Steve Harrington had chosen this place for a date, sliding into a booth with boyish confidence, making the cracked vinyl and warm beer feel romantic simply by sitting across from you. Back then, the bar had seemed softer.
Jonathan ordered first. You followed, mostly out of habit, and then stood off to the side while he waited for the drinks. The place was busy for a weekday evening, locals unwinding, a few college kids passing through, laughter spilling over the music.
You scanned the room without really meaning to.
âDonât,â Jonathan said quietly.
You blinked. âDonât what?â
âLook for him.â He handed you a glass. âHeâll show up when he shows up.â
You scoffed, rolling your eyes as you took a sip. âYouâre so annoying. Iâm not doing that.â
Jonathan smiled despite himself, the corner of his mouth giving him away. âYeah,â he said gently. âYou are.â
Robin arrived like a sudden change in weather, all motion and warmth, dropping into the seat beside you as if the years apart were nothing more than a long weekend. She looked incredible, hair loose around her shoulders, a soft white lace blouse peeking out from beneath her denim overalls, familiar and new all at once.
âOkay, wow,â she said, looking between you and Jonathan. âSeeing you two here feels illegal. Like weâre about to summon something.â
You laughed despite yourself, tension easing just a fraction. Robin wrapped you in a hug without warning, squeezing tight.
âYouâre real,â she said into your shoulder. âI was worried you were just a stress hallucination.â
âI missed you too, Robs,â you murmured, meaning it more than you were ready to admit.
She pulled back just enough to study your face, her eyes sharp and uncomfortably perceptive. âYou okay?â
âSure,â you said.
âGreat,â she replied, unconvinced but kind enough not to push. âDid you order yet?â
Nancy arrived a few minutes later.
You noticed Jonathan before you noticed her, the way he straightened, the way his shoulders went tense and still, like his body had recognized her before his brain caught up. When you turned, she was already there, standing just inside the doorway, eyes adjusting to the dim light.
She looked older. Just sharper, more sure of herself. Like someone who had learned how to walk into rooms and expect to be heard.
Jonathan stood first. âHey.â
âHey,â Nancy said softly.
They hugged, brief and careful, the kind of embrace that acknowledged history without reopening it. You watched closely, surprised by the calm of it. The acceptance.
Nancy smiled when she saw you. âItâs really good to see you. You look great.â
âYou too,â you said, and meant it.
The five of you settled into a booth near the back. Conversation came easily at first, college stories, mutual acquaintances, Robinâs latest rant about academia, Jonathanâs short film. You laughed while you drank. You almost forgot why your chest felt so tight.
Almost. Then the door opened.
You didnât look right away. Neither did Jonathan. Robin noticed first, she always did, and went still mid-sentence, her eyes flicking toward the entrance before darting back to you.
âOh,â she said. âOkay. So. Heâs here.â
Your heart stuttered.
Steve Harrington walked in like the place had been waiting for him.
He looked good in that unfair, effortless way, hair a little shorter, shoulders broader, posture calmer. He wore a jacket you didnât recognize, one hand shoved into his pocket as he scanned the room. There was a steadiness to him now, something grounded and adult, but his eyes still searched the way they always had.
Like he was counting exits. Or people.
His gaze landed on Jonathan first. Recognition flickered. Relief, maybe. Then Robin, who lifted a hand in an overly enthusiastic, unmistakably Robin wave.
And then he saw you.
For a second, he didnât move. Neither did you.
The noise of the bar faded into something distant, muffled, like you were underwater. His face changed in the smallest way, something tightening around his eyes, something careful settling over his mouth.
Then he smiled. It was controlled-polite. Not the smile you remembered.
Steve walked over, stopping just short of the table. âHey.â
âHey, man,â Jonathan said.
Robin stood immediately, as if she might combust if she didnât. âSteve! Hi. You made it. Wow. Look at you. Very⌠groom-y.â
Steve huffed a quiet laugh. âIs that a thing?â
Nancy stood next, offering him a warm, familiar smile. âItâs good to see you, Steve.â
âYou too,â he said easily.
Then his eyes came back to you.
âHi,â he said.
Your throat tightened. âHi.â
It was just a word. One syllable. And somehow it carried every version of you that had ever existed together.
He pulled out the empty seat at the edge of the booth, hesitated for half a second, then sat. Close enough to feel his presence. Far enough to breathe.
Conversation resumed, but it was different now, careful, aware. Steve listened more than he spoke, his arm resting along the back of the booth, his knee angled just slightly toward yours without touching.
You didnât look at him again. You didnât trust yourself to.
But you could feel him there, solid and real and painfully familiar, like a scar youâd learned to live with suddenly aching again.
Hawkins hadnât changed.
Neither, it seemed, had the things that mattered most.
More drinks arrived, heavy mugs sweating onto the table, the sharp smell of beer cutting through the warmth that had settled between you all. Someone, probably Robin, pushed them into a loose circle, like it mattered that no one was left out.
âWe should make a toast,â Robin said, already lifting her mug, eyes bright with something between nostalgia and defiance.
âI agree,â Steve added easily, raising his own. His voice was steady.Â
You exchanged looks around the table. Five people bound together by things no one else in the room would ever fully understand. There were soft smiles, the kind born from survival rather than happiness, from having seen each other at their worst and still choosing to sit down together anyway.
âTo the future,â Nancy said, lifting her mug with quiet certainty.
âTo the good olâ days,â Jonathan followed, raising his free hand.
His eyes flicked briefly to Nancy before he looked away again, a faint smile tugging at his mouth like an old habit he hadnât quite unlearned.
âTo us,â you said then, your voice calm even as your chest tightened, lifting your mug to meet the others.
For a second, Steve watched you when you werenât looking, his brow drawn together like the sight of you hurt in a way he hadnât prepared for. You looked like a memory that had learned how to breathe. Like he was eighteen again, standing in a hallway, staring at a future he hadnât known heâd lose.
Then you looked up.
Your eyes met his, and something unspoken passed between you, recognition, regret, a shared understanding that didnât need words. You offered him a small smile, soft and sympathetic, not asking for anything, not accusing him of anything either.
âTo love,â Robin said suddenly, her voice rough but bright, stubbornly hopeful.
Steve swallowed and nodded.
âTo love,â you echoed.
âTo love,â the others repeated, and the mugs met in a quiet clink before you all drank at once.
You had forgotten how effortless it was to be with them. How laughter didnât need to be coaxed out of you or softened first, how it simply rose, unguarded, from somewhere deep in your chest, surprising you with its ease. For the first time since arriving in Hawkins, your shoulders werenât tight. Your breath came normally. You almost felt like yourself again.
Hours slipped by unnoticed. Empty glasses multiplied on the table, and the sharp edges of the evening dulled into something warm and familiar. Steve relaxed into the space between you all, his posture loosening, his voice growing more animated. You did too, catching yourself leaning closer when he spoke, answering him without thinking, forgetting, just for moments at a time, everything you were supposed to remember.
At some point, Steve looked around the table with that expression you knew far too well. Eyebrows lifting slightly, eyes brightening with the thrill of an idea that had just taken hold.
âI have a perfect place for us to go.â
âWhere?â Nancy asked, smiling in that careful, contained way of hers, curiosity softening her features.
âYouâll see.â
He didnât elaborate. He just stood and waited, confident youâd follow. A short walk later, you were climbing the stairs of the Squawk building. At the top, Steve lingered behind the others and offered you his hand, casual, almost shy.
âThanks,â you said softly, taking it.
By the time you reached the top, night had fully settled over Hawkins. It was past nine, the air cold enough to sting your lungs, breath blooming white when you laughed. Robinâs voice carried loudest, her laughter slicing through the quiet as Steve finished telling a story about one of his students, something ridiculous and endearing.
âSex ed,â Robin wheezed. âI still canât believe thatâs your life, dude.â
âHey,â Steve protested, grinning. âIâm shaping young minds.â
You watched him as he spoke, the way he gestured with his hands, the way his face lit up when he talked about coaching, about teaching. You remembered the nights heâd confessed his fear of being trapped in his fatherâs shadow, of never being more than a version of someone elseâs expectations.
Seeing him now, steady, fulfilled, made your chest ache in a quiet, complicated way.
You were proud of him.
âOkay, but be honest,â Steve said suddenly, standing and moving closer to the edge. The cold wrapped around him, his breath visible as he spoke. âDonât you guys miss this? The view? The movies, the late nights, the stupid stuff? I donât knowâeverything?â
You looked out over Hawkins. The rooftops. The dim streetlights. A town frozen in time whether it wanted to be or not.
You glanced at Nancy. At Jonathan. At Robin.
Then back at Steve.
âNo,â you all said at once.
The laughter that followed was loud, honest, almost cathartic, echoing into the night, carrying with it the relief of knowing that some places are meant to be remembered, not returned to.
Steve tipped his beer back and shook his head, half-smiling at nothing in particular.
âI donât know. Thereâs something about this town, man.â He took another sip. âBut honestly? I like teaching these kids.â
You hummed. âWhy do I get the feeling you go easy on all of them?â
âI have a strict A policy,â he said casually. âB, if youâre a real knucklehead. Thatâs about the low as I go.â
Jonathan laughed. âHey, can you come teach at NYU?â
That did it, you laughed too, the sound slipping out before you could stop it.
âWhat, you want me to grade your weird film about capitalism or cannibalism or whatever?â Steve teased.
Jonathan groaned and launched into an explanationâagainâgesturing wildly as he clarified the plot for what had to be the third time. You listened with half an ear, smiling.
When he finally finished, Nancy turned to you. âSo,â she asked gently, âhowâs New York treating you?â
You inhaled and shared a quick look with Jonathan, something wordless passing between you.
âItâs⌠different,â you said, tracing the rim of your red plastic cup with your finger. âThe city never sleeps. I work, I study, Iâm always running somewhere. But itâs good. I like it.â
Robin chimed in about Smith, animated as always, talking about classes and plans and how badly she wanted to transfer. Then Nancy surprised everyone by admitting sheâd dropped out and taken a trainee position at the Herald.
âHey, Robin,â Nancy said suddenly. âTotal coincidence, but do you still have the key to the Squawk?â
Robinâs smile turned slow and mischievous as she reached into her pocket. âNancy Wheeler, today is your lucky day.â
âThank God,â Nancy said, already standing. âI really need a bathroom.â
Jonathan stood too, finishing his drink in one go. âYeah. Same. Too much beer.â
Robin glanced at you and Steve. âAnyone else?â
You shook your head, and a moment later the three of them disappeared down the stairs, their voices fading.
You became acutely aware of the silence.
The cool Hawkins breeze brushed against your skin. Even with your eyes closed, you could feel itâSteveâs presence beside you, steady and close. And you didnât have to look to know he was watching you.
Steve shifted beside you, resting his forearms on the low ledge. He stared out at the view, jaw tight, like he was bracing himself for something.
âSo,â he said eventually, voice easy but not careless. âNew York, huh?.â
You smiled faintly. âYeah.â
âFigures.â He nodded once, as if that confirmed a theory heâd carried for years. âGood for you, Byers.â
You didnât argue. There was no point. Instead, you leaned forward too, close enough that your shoulders almost touched.
âItâs weird being back,â you admitted. âEverything looks the same, but⌠smaller. Does that make sense?â
Steve huffed out a quiet laugh. âThatâs Hawkins. Tries to trap you in time.â He glanced at you, just for a second. âGuess it didnât work on you.â
Something in his tone softened the words, took the edge off them. You looked at him then, really looked, at the familiar slope of his nose, the faint line between his brows, the way his hair refused to behave no matter how old he got.
âWell, you stayed,â you said gently.
âSomeone had to,â he replied, half-joking. âPlus, Iâm kind of bad at leaving things behind.â
The words lingered between you, heavier than he probably meant them to be. Steve cleared his throat and straightened, hands slipping into his jacket pockets.
âIâm glad you came,â he added, quieter now. âDidnât think you would.â
You swallowed. âI didnât either.â
Below you, Hawkins breathed on, unaware of how much history stood on that rooftop. Steve glanced at you again, this time holding your gaze a second longer.
âStill,â he said, offering a small, crooked smile, âitâs good to see you.â
You returned it, soft and aching.
âYeah,â you said. âIt really is.â
Steve shifted his weight, the tip of his shoe scraping against the concrete with a rhythmic, nervous grit. He didn't look at you right away. He kept his eyes fixed on the horizon, as if searching for something that wasn't there.
âYou look... good,â he said finally.Â
You let out a breath you felt like youâd been holding since the Indiana state line. âYou too.â
He nodded, accepting the compliment like a heavy gift, then a small, bitter frown tugged at the corner of his mouth. âI didn't always think it would be like this. For either of us.â
You leaned forward, resting your elbows on the cold railing, feeling the chill seep through the fabric of your jacket. Below, the town looked so normal, so infuriatingly mundane.
âI still wake up sometimes,â you admitted, your voice barely a whisper. âThinking something bad is going to happen. Like the worldâs about to split open again.â
Steve went very still.
âYeah,â he said, his voice rough. âFor a long time... I kept the bat next to my bed. I'm not kidding. Right there on the nightstand.â He let out a short, self-deprecating huff. "It's stupid. I know."
âNo,â you said immediately, turning your head to look at him. âItâs really not.â
That earned you a brief, unguarded look. It was the expression he used to give you in the backseat of his car after a fightâwhen the adrenaline had evaporated and the reality of being alive finally settled in. It was raw and terrifyingly intimate.
âI thought moving on would be louder,â he continued, voice low. âLike thereâd be some big moment where everything finally felt⌠over.â He shrugged. âTurns out itâs just quiet. And youâre left with it.â
âWith everything,â you added.
âYeah.â
The wind picked up, tugging at your hair. Steve reached out without thinking, steadying it, then stopped himself halfway, hand hovering awkwardly in the air before dropping back to his side. The almost-touch lingered longer than the wind.
âSo,â you said, forcing a wide, brittle smile that felt like it might crack your face. âMarriage, huh?â
 âOh. God.â A nervous, breathless laugh escaped him. âYeah."
âIâm happy for you, Steve.â It was the truth, but it was a truth that tasted like ash. You wanted him to be safe. You wanted him to be loved. You just hadn't realized how much it would hurt to watch someone else do it.
âI know,â he said. âI meanâyeah,â He rubbed a hand over the back of his neck. âKristen sâgreat.â
âThat sounds great, Steve,â you said, your voice thick with the effort of holding back a sob that felt like a physical weight in your throat.
âYeahâ He looked out at the town. At the place that had once belonged to the two of you, and only you. âIt is. It really is.â
He said it one more time, as if he were trying to convince the silence.
Two days later, the morning was quiet in a way that felt borrowed.
Sunlight slipped through the thin curtains of the kitchen, catching dust in the air and warming the chipped counter where you and Jonathan sat. The house smelled like toast and weak coffee. Jonathan was halfway through his second slice, reading something folded and creased.
You were spreading jam when the phone rang.
Jonathan glanced at it, then at you. That was odd.
You shook your head and reached for the receiver. âHello?â
âOkay, donât freak out,â Robin said immediately, words tumbling over each other. âBut alsoâmaybe freak out a little.â
Your stomach tightened. âRobin. Whatâs going on?â
You could hear her breathing, uneven, like sheâd been pacing.
âDo you⌠have any idea where Steve is?â
You frowned, instinctively looking at Jonathan. âWhat? No. Why would Iââ
âBecause,â she cut in, then stopped herself. âBecause he didnât show up.â
The room seemed to tilt, just slightly.
âDidnât show up where?â you asked, already knowing you wouldnât like the answer.
Robin swallowed on the other end. âToday. The wedding day. Heâs not at the house. Heâs not anywhere.â
âRobin,â you said carefully, âwhat are you saying?â
âIâm saying his wife called me,â she replied, voice thinner now. âCrying. She woke up this morning and Steve was gone. No note. No explanation. Justâgone.â
Your fingers tightened around the receiver.
âThatâs not like him,â you said, more to himself than to either of you.
âI know,â Robin said. âThatâs why Iâm calling you. I donât know why, I justââ She exhaled sharply. âDid he say anything? Anything at all?â
You stared at the table, at the faint ring a mug had left behind, at the normalcy of it all. The memory of the rooftop pressed in on your chest.
âNo,â you said. âHe didnât.â
âOkay,â Robin said finally, trying to steady herself. âOkay. I justâI don't know, had to ask.â
You closed your eyes.
âKeep me posted,â you said. âPlease.â
âI will.â Her voice softened. âThank you, babes. See you later.â
The line went dead. You lowered the phone slowly. Jonathan watched you, concern etched into every line of his face.
âHe disappeared,â you said. âOn his wedding day.â
The silence that followed felt too big for the kitchen, too heavy for the morning light.
Steve Harrington didnât vanish. He always stayed. He showed up bloody, terrified, exhausted, still there. He was the one who stood between danger and everyone else without asking if anyone would do the same for him. The one who carried guilt like a second spine and kindness like muscle memory.
This wasnât like him.
"Gimme the car keys."
Jonathan nearly choked on his lukewarm coffee. He stared at you over the rim of his mug, eyes wide. "What?"
You didn't wait for an explanation. You grabbed your coat, shoving your arms into the sleeves. "Jonathan, the keys! Now!"
He scrambled, digging into his pocket and tossing the ring toward you. You caught it mid-air, the metal cold against your palm.
"WhatâWhere are you going?" he called out, his voice laced with that familiar, protective dread.
"I'm going to look for Steve. What else am I supposed to do?" You didn't wait for his answer. You slammed the door, the sound echoing like a gunshot in the hallway.
"Jesus Christ, Harrington," you hissed under your breath as you hit the pavement. "You don't even give me a break on your own wedding day."
Hawkins was slowly waking up, the town bathed in a soft, buttery dawn that felt far too peaceful for the storm in your chest. Heaven played softly on the radio, but all you could see was the way he used to look at you on this very roof. Those big, tender, bambi eyes that always seemed to be asking for a permission you weren't sure you could give.
You wanted to slam your head against the steering wheel, to turn the car around and drive until the Indiana state line was a blur in the rearview mirror.
After two laps around downtown, the school, and every old haunt you could remember, hope was beginning to fray. Steve was gone, and the thought of Kristenâprobably a vibrating nerve ending of a person right nowâmade the guilt churn in your stomach.
Then, something clicked. A memory of a high vantage point and a quiet place to hide.
The trees around the Squawk building danced slowly in the cool morning breeze. You spotted his car before you even put the car in park.
"I swear Iâm going to kill that idiot," you muttered, throwing the door open. It was only as you started running toward the building, your hair whipping into your mouth, that you realized you were standing in public in an oversized, faded Bowie t-shirt and pajama pants.
Screw it, you thought. The world already ended once. Who cares about pants?
You climbed the steps, one by one, your hands aching from the bite of the cold metal railing.
Steve was there. He was standing near the edge, a silhouette of silver and gray. He was already wearing his wedding suit, the tailoring sharp, his hair perfectly combed into place. He looked like the picture-perfect groom from a magazine, but he was standing on the edge of a roof instead of an altar. He had his back to you, looking out at the horizon.
You stopped halfway across the roof, your chest heaving, a hot, prickly anger rising to meet your exhaustion.
"Did you know itâs not very polite to run away without leaving a note?" you shouted, your voice cracking the morning quiet. "Especially on your wedding day?"
You saw his shoulders hitch, a small, tired shrug, but he didn't turn around.
"What are you doing here? Everyoneâs looking for you," you said, closing the distance.
He lowered his head, then looked back at the skyline. A spark of sharp nostalgia and deep-seated melancholy ran across his face. "I needed some air."
"Bullshit."
"Christâ," he snapped, finally turning his head just enough to give you a profile of his jaw. "Will you just stop for a second and let me think?"
You recoiled, genuinely stung by the bite in his tone. "Oh. Iâm sorry. Sorry for being so inconvenient. Sorry for actually giving a damn about a friend."
Steve let out a short, humorless laugh that sounded more like a bark. "Right. Friend."
The word felt like a slur. He turned fully now, his pupils dilated, his brow furrowed in a way that made him look less like a groom and more like a soldier.
"Don't do this," you warned, your voice trembling. "Don't make this about me. This is about you. About your marriage, about your liâ"
"Sure. Right, right." Steve poked his cheek with his tongue, a defiant, old-Harrington gesture. He put his hands on his hips, his suit jacket flaring out. "How about you justâI don't know, run away again? Isnât that your specialty?"
You felt the words like a physical punch to the gut. You flinched, your irises trembling. Steveâs eyes were rimmed with red, heâd been crying, or trying not to, and the sight of it made the anger drain out of you.
"What the hell do you want from me, Steve? Huh?" Your voice rose, desperate and raw. "You said it was okay for me to be here! You invited me!"
"Well, yeah," he stepped closer, his shadow falling over you. "That was a lie."
Your eyes widened.
"And what am I supposed to do with that?" you cried. "You disappear on your wedding day and start dumping all this bullshit on me! This is not fair!"
Steve pressed his lips together and looked up at the sky, blinking like he was trying to outrun something. It didnât work. Tears gathered anyway.
Seeing him like thisâactually breakingâhit you harder than you expected.
âMy God,â he muttered, voice rough. He shut his eyes, dragging a hand down his face. âWhat am I doing?â He laughed once, hollow. âIs this a mistake?â
The wind swallowed the rest of his words, but you heard them anyway.
âTell me it wasnât wrong,â he said quietly. âTell me letting you go was the right thing.â
Your heart felt like it was being squeezed by a cold hand. You looked at his mouth, then back to his eyes.Â
"I can't give you permission to leave me behind, Steve," you said, your voice trembling. "I'm still trying to find a way out myselfâ"
Steve swallowed the lump in his throat and looked at you. There was a wealth of exposure there, you were finally seeing him naked. He closed the space between you and took your hand, his fingers sliding across your skin, caressing every inch as if there was a hunger inside him that knew you inside and out.
He traced your wrist, then gently held it. âI would leave it all behind.â
âStâSteve, youâre getting married in five hours,â you stammered, the reality of the clock ticking in the back of your mind.
âThereâs no wedding.â He let out a short, wet chuckle, sniffing as he looked at you.
âSteve, you moved on, youâWhat?â Your eyes widened, your brain struggling to process the words.
âI canceled everything. Yesterday. IâI canât do this. I told her I couldn't.â
A cold wave of despair and shock washed over you, your throat suddenly as dry as a desert. âYouâwhat? Steve, what did you do?â
âYou think I moved on? Thatâs bullshit. Thatâs the biggest lie Iâve ever told. Every time I close my eyes, Iâm losing you. Again. And again. Every single night is a different version of you leaving me behind.â
âPlease donât do thisâ" You let out a shaky sigh, reaching for him, but your hand faltered halfway.
He didn't let it fall. He caught your hand, intertwining his fingers with yours, his grip firm and bruisingly honest.
âNo, shitâlisten to me," His voice dropped to that desperate, urgent tone that always made you follow him into the dark. âI wake up reaching for you. I turn over in bed to tell you something, and I realize Iâm in a house youâve never been to, next to a woman who doesnât know me. Not really.â
He let out a trembling sigh, his gaze searching yours with a terrifying, soul-baring intensity.
âI love Kristen. She is⌠she is safe. She is peace. But she isnât everything. She isnât the person I want to fight for. She isnât the person I would die for.â He reached out, his fingers brushing the hem of your faded Bowie shirt, his knuckles grazing your skin. "I thought if I did the 'normal' thing, the 'adult' thing, this feeling would eventually pass. But it only got stronger. Itâs like a rot, but itâs the only part of me that really feels alive."
Tears blurred your vision until the world was just a smear of gray and gold.
"Steve, you have guests arriving. A lifetime awaits you at the altar," you said, even though your heart begged you to stop.
"I don't care," he said. A glimpse of the old, reckless Steve Harrington flashed in his eyes. He moved even closer, his forehead resting against yours. "I'm serious. If you tell me that there's still a part of you inside thatâif you give me even a glimpse of a reason to believe there's still an 'us,' I'll give up everything.â
Your breath caught. "What are you saying?"
"I'm saying," he swallowed hard, his voice trembling, "that if you say one wordâjust one wordâI'll end the charade for good. I'll call the priest again, I'll tell the truth to whoever is left, and we can get in that car and leave. Together. Like old times.â
He looked at you then, pleading for you to save him from the life heâd built as a consolation prize.
"Just say it," he whispered, his hand closing around your wrist, pulling you so close you could feel the frantic heat of his body. "Pleaseâbabeâplease. Say you want me to stay. Say you still love me. Gimme the word, and I'm yours. I've always been yours."
You looked into his teary eyes, your lips trembling, and finally, the dam broke. A sob escaped youâloud, ugly, and honest.
"I've always loved you." Thick, hot tears rolled down your cheeks. âI loved you for every second, every moment I thought I could just leave it behind. It never happened, Steve.â
He shook his head, a single tear rolling down his cheek and resting on his upper lip. He looked like he was finally able to breathe.
âYou are the love of my life. Always have been. Always will be.â You closed your eyes, letting the tears fall freely. âThere isnât a life where Iâm not completely in love with you.â
âJeezâyouâre killing me here.â Steve looked up at the sky and laughed through the tears, wiping his face with the back of his hand. It was a broken, beautiful sound.
You laughed too, sniffling, both of you a total mess of salt and windblown hair on a roof that had seen too much history.
âI want you to be happy, Steve. Thatâs all I ever wanted.â
âThereâs only one way for that to happen, I guarantee you.â He pulled you back into his chest, his arms locking around you like armor.
The wind hummed around the building, carrying the morning song of birds and the soft sweep of leaves against the pavement below. The world was still there, and it was still complicated, but for the first time in two years, the air didn't feel like smoke.
âWhat do we do now?â you asked quietly. âTheyâre still looking for you.â
Steve took a deep breath, his chest expanding against yours. He shook his head slowly, a strange, calm clarity finally settling over his features.
âI donât know. But I know one thing I need to do first.â
Your eyes glistened, fresh tears blurring the sight of him as you looked up. âWhat?â
âThis.â
His gaze dropped to your lips, and the invitation was written in the way he breathed your name. Automatically, your body responded, your heels lifting as you stood on tiptoe. Steveâs hands slid down to your waist, pulling you flush against him, and you gripped the lapels of his wedding jacket. Your other hand found its way into his hair and your fingers tangled in the strands, undoing the carefully groomed layers until he looked like the boy you had loved in the woods.
The kiss was everything the last two years hadn't been.
It wasn't glamorous. It wasn't polite. It was a catastrophic-violent battle of lips and breath, a desperate, starving hunger that had been growing day by day since youâd left. He held you with a crushing strength, as if he were physically terrified that if he loosened his grip, youâd vanish back into the New York fog.
You squeezed him back, your palms memorizing the solid weight of his shoulders, your hands realizing they knew no other body but this one. You loved each other in a language that required no words, a dialect of shared scars and whispered promises in the dark.
As you closed your eyes, the memories didn't feel like ghosts anymore, they felt like a roadmap.
You saw him leaning against the lockers at Hawkins High School. You saw him standing on your porch in the sweltering summer of '85, looking ridiculous and beautiful with a bouquet of lilies in his hands. You felt his hand find yours in the dark of the movie theater, the palms sweaty and nervous. You tasted the salt of that first kiss in the backseat of his BMW. You felt the suffocating terror of the Upside Down, when he had held you so tightly you thought your ribs might crack because he truly believed the world was ending and you were dying.
And you felt that last, agonizing goodbyeâthe way he had kissed the single tear on your lip before pressing his mouth to your forehead and letting you walk away.
That was your Steve.
The boy with the golden heart hidden under layers of bravado. The man who had stayed behind to be the protector, the one who became a "weirdo" to save the world, deciphering codes and fighting demons while the rest of the town slept. He was sensitive to the bone, a unique soul that only a few were lucky enough to truly see.
He rested his forehead against yours, breathing you in like he needed proof you were real.
With the old, unglamorous town of Hawkins looming around you, with the bruised sky, the swaying trees, and the rising sun as your only audience, the old Squawk building stood as a silent witness to a truth that could no longer be denied.
Summary: Harry convinces you to let him participate on the project and in return, he'll give you something you both want.
A/n: This was first posted on Patreon - This is rewritten from the original (for any Patreon subscribers who want to reread it, it's the same idea, but reworked slightly). This is part 2 (part 3 will be out next Monday).
Word Count: 5.5k
Warning: smut, a touch of degradation/humiliation, hurt and angry feelings, angst, and exhibition kink if you squint
â â â
You felt his hands before you saw him. Fingers closing around your wrist, dragging you down the deserted hallway and into the unused chemistry lab that was due for an overhaul and hadnât been used in months
âWhat the hell are you doing?â you snapped, stumbling as he shut the door behind you.
Harry pushed you against the demonstration table, the cold edge of the countertop pressing into the bottom of your spine. His palms planted flat on either side of your hips, trapping you the same way he had that day in the laundry room, standing so close you could smell his cologne.
âDonât turn in the assignment yet. I need this grade. I need to pass. Just⌠give me a chance to do something. Even if you tell the professor I only did part of it. I justâ I need to graduate, Y/n.â
You scoffed and crossed your arms over your chest as you stared up at him, âAnd why would I want to help you? I gave you plenty of chances, Harry. Itâs too late.â
âItâs not too late,â he countered. âWeâve got two weeks before itâs due. Come on. Donât be a brat.â
âIâm not waiting two weeks,â you shot back. âYouâre an asshole, and I donât feel like being generous with you.â
Harry exhaled hard like it was all he could do to control his temper. He looked down at the floor for a second, then back up at you. âWhat do you want? Hmm?â His voice dipped into something dangerous as the edge of his lips worked up into an annoying smirk. âWant me to fuck you again? You seemed to love that the other day. Bet you havenât stopped thinking about it.â
You rolled your eyes, shaking your head despite the way your pulse fluttered. âWrong. I donât want that thing anywhere near me again.â A lie. You might not like Harry but his cock? Well, that was a different story.
He huffed a laugh, stepping even closer. âLiar. I know you liked it. Let me give you what you want and Iâll get something I want. I get to participate on the project and you get to have your brains fucked out when you need. Probably help lighten you up a little, too. Then after we can go back to hating one another and never speak of it or see each other again.â
âWow. You really think that highly of yourself, donât you? It wasnât that good, Harry. That day was just a lapse in judgment. A mistake.â
The grin that spread across his face was dirty. âA mistake,â he echoed, leaning in until his breath warmed your ear. âYeah. But it felt so good, didnât it? Just imagine how much better itâll feel with more space, more time. Let me make you come so hard you forget why you ever hated me. Iâll bury my face between your legs until you canât say my name without shaking.â
He shifted, his mouth hovering over your jaw and then lower where his warm breath cascaded down your neck, making your skin prickle. He raised his hand to your throat, firm, holding you in place but not squeezing. Just enough to remind you he was there, just enough to make your pulse jump under his palm. Â
âThat what you want? Or maybe you wanna get me all hard and desperate while I eat you out, and you donât even have to touch me in return? If thatâs the deal, fine. Iâll take it. Just let me make you feel good, Y/n. You get that, I get my name on the project, we both get what we need.â
âYouâre insane,â you balked. But he didnât miss the slightest upturn at the edge of your mouth. Â
âProbably,â he admitted with a crooked grin. âBut so are you. And come on⌠two weeks? No one has to know. Just you and me.â
His fingers found your hip, the heat of his hand seeping through your clothes. When his nose brushed your cheekbone, the familiar scent of him yanked you straight back to that day in the laundry room. To the moment he was buried deep inside you, eyes locked on yours, both of you wearing those stupid, breathless grins⌠that rare second when you were just two people too turned on to hate one another.
You hated that memory, even though everything he did to you in that laundry room felt so good. Hated how vividly it all lived in your head. Hated that your body remembered it better than your mind wanted to.
So when his lips grazed the corner of your mouth, you told yourself to pull away but instead a low, helpless sound crawled up your throat. And he heard it. Of course he did. His smirk widened just slightly, the kind of look that said he knew it was game over for you.
You turned toward him before you could think better of it, catching his mouth with yours in a hard, hungry kiss. All at once it was motion and heat with your hands sliding up his strong back, his grip biting into your hips as he lifted you up to sit on the counter. When he stepped between your legs your thighs fell open to wrap around his waist as your bodies rocked together against the cold edge of the desk.
Your mouths moved like you were trying to erase each other. It was insane, reckless, all teeth and breath. The old chemistry room was silent but for the sound of your ragged breathing and the dull scrape of fabric. His hips pressed forward, slow, deliberate, grinding into the spot that made you keen into his mouth.
It was a ridiculous scene⌠dry humping like teenagers, surrounded by broken faucets and dust with a man you couldnât stand. All you could think of was the way his tongue slid against yours, the solid weight of his body pinning you there, the growing heat pooling low in your stomach.
Maybe youâd let him have this one. Maybe youâd let yourself. Give him the project, give him another chance, give yourself a few more hate-fueled fucks before graduation. There were worse deals in the world. Besides, no one ever needed to know.
The tinny ringing of the first bell cut through the tension, sharp and sudden. A reminder that the world still existed outside that tiny, dusty room. You both froze, lips slick, breath uneven.Â
You broke first. Pushing against his chest, you slid off the table and smoothed your clothes, voice low and shaky. âFine. I wonât turn it in today. But youâre actually doing work on this project, Harry. Iâm not just putting your name on it.â
He followed, still catching his breath, one hand pressed over the front of his jeans as if to steady himself. âYeah?â His mouth curved in a lopsided, hopeful half-smile. âYouâll do it?â
You stopped and turned to look up at him, âSure. But donât think this means I like you. Because I still hate you for what you did to me.â
You left the chemistry room and Harry met your stride down the hallway, âWhat I did do to you? No, what you did to Stan. He didnât deserveââ
âYou know what?â You snapped, stopping abruptly. âThis was a bad idea. I thinkââ
âFine,â he interrupted. âWe wonât talk about that. Iâll text you later. Weâll figure out when to meet up.â
You were both headed to the same class, the short walk felt like a hundred minutes of scraping nails on a chalkboard until you reached the room. He held the door open, and you brushed past him without looking up. Everything that had just happened still clung to you as you crossed the classroom and dropped into a seat on the far side. Your pulse wouldnât slow. Your lips still tingled.
Across the room, you could feel his eyes on you. It made your stomach twist with irritation, regret, want, all blurring together.
You couldnât believe you were going to give him a chance. It wouldâve been poetic justice to let him fail. To sit there on graduation day and watch him not walk across that stage, to see the smug look wiped clean off his face. That had been the plan.
And now? Now you were the idiot sitting there, dizzy from his kiss, trying to pretend your hands didnât still shake when you thought about the way his lips felt.
This was a bad idea. A really, really bad idea.
. .
Harry wasnât dumb. He knew exactly what he was doing⌠how close to sit, how low to pitch his voice, how to slide a single sentence against your ear until your pulse gave you away. You pushed at his shoulder, turning your head so he couldnât see the stupid grin threatening to take over.
âYouâre so smart,â he murmured, mock-serious. âThat what you want to hear? Cause Iâm impressed, Y/n. Really. Thought Iâd show up with something you could use, but youâŚâ His lips brushed the shell of your ear. ââŚyou make me look slow.â
You snorted, though your skin tingled where his breath touched it. He was buttering you up, you both knew what he was doing. It just surprised you a bit that he seemed so eager to get to it.
He had actually done some work, and it was enough to show he wasnât a complete fraud. You looked over his contribution, the two of you in your dorm room, laptops open, papers scattered across the bed. Your roommate had taken the hint and had disappeared.
Of course, the second the door clicked shut when she left, his focus shifted entirely. You waved it off at first. Pushed back a little, acted like the only reason you two were there was because of the project. But that wasnât true. You were almost feverishly aware of the other reason he was there. Which was kind of humiliating when you thought about it. That youâd accepted his offer so he could have his name on the project as long as your reward was more of him. But you tried not to think too deeply about that part.Â
âYouâre obviously delusional,â you breathed when he leaned closer.
âMâjust being thorough,â he said through a smirk. Then, as if it were the most natural next step in the world, he eased down between your knees, palms gliding up your thighs, slow enough that your breath snagged.
âHarryâŚâ
âRelax,â he said, looking up at you through his lashes. âJust doing my part. You said you wanted equal effort, right? So⌠you giving me a chance to add in my part on the project in exchange for my work down here.â His grin widened, wicked. âBet youâre already wet for me. Same as last time.â
âYouâre impossible,â you groaned, exasperated, and rolled your eyes as he inspected the space between your legs under your skirt. Even though you were acting nonplussed, your hands tightened around the blanket.
And maybe youâd worn the skirt for a reason. To make things easier. To look cute. Part of the arrangement was that heâd hand over his finished section, youâd check it, heâd get you off, and then heâd leave. And then youâd both do it again until his part of the project was done. It was easy and controllable.
Except nothing about him felt controllable. Not the way he looked at you like heâd already won, not the way your body leaned toward his touch even while your mind screamed that you were being an idiot.
He gave a low hum, thumb tracing the edge of your panties. âKnew it,â he said, voice rough but amused. âYou can hate me all you want, still get wet the second I touch you.â
You pressed a foot against his chest, shoving him back just enough to take a breath (he was making your brain misfire or something because part of you wanted to moan yes and beg him for more). Narrowing your eyes at him, disdain still nearly intact, you hooked your thumbs into the waistband and slid the lace of your thong down your legs, tossing it aside.
âJust shut up and do it so we can get this over with.âÂ
Now that was a phrase you never imagined uttering before in your life.
Harryâs grin lifted. âBossy,â he whispered, settling between your knees again. âGuess I like that.â He bent, inhaling, his eyes flicking up to meet yours. âSmell good, Y/n.â
His hands spread your thighs apart as you bunched your skirt upward, leaned back on your elbows, and before you could even steady yourself, he was on you, tongue hot, pace eager, like heâd been starving for it.
A gasp worked its way out of your mouth. You hadnât expected him to go in like that. When he plunged his fingers through your entrance and lapped at your clit you were certain anyone outside of the room could hear your pathetic moans.
You bit down on your bottom lip, trying to keep quiet, praying your roommate wouldnât choose that moment to come back. But Harry didnât make it easy on you. Each drag of his tongue, each slow twist of his fingers, sent another tremor through you until the pressure built too tight to hold.
And, well⌠not only did you come before your roommate returned, but Harry had also you finishing a second time when he held you down and slurped your clit, catching all of your aftershocks with his mouth. You tried protesting but he was enjoying the noises and the way you were squirming.Â
âHarryââ you gasped.
He only looked up long enough to smirk, lips shining, before he went back to it until something unlikely happened. He cooed as he watched you, pulling his fingers from you to see the little gush you made that followed his fingers and wetted your sheets. It was only the tiniest little squirt. But Harry made sure to announce it.
âOhh⌠look at that. Squirting on my fingers, Y/nâŚâ he teased.
When he finally pulled back, your sheets were damp and your breath was a wreck. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, still smiling that boyish, infuriating smile.
And the worst part? Youâd been moaning his name. That definitely hadnât been part of the plan.
He stayed there for a moment, breathing against your thigh before he drew back, hands sliding away, eyes heavy. As he stood, you watched his chest rise and fall, the way his jeans strained over the unruly lump at the front.Â
You swallowed, pulse still unsteady. You were unsure if you wanted more or not. Surely heâd fuck you if you asked him to but then youâd look even more pathetic than you already did. It was hard to gauge what you were thinking post-orgasm. It wouldâve been nice to have him want more too. But then maybe that wouldnât be nice at all. Maybe you just wanted him gone.
âYou good?â
You blinked at him, half expecting a joke, some cocky line about how that alone had earned him half of the grade. Instead, he only stood there, shifting on his feet, waiting to hear your reply.Â
âYeah.â You pulled your skirt down, still catching your breath. He straightened his shirt and grabbed his folder from the desk.
When he headed for the door, he glanced back at you. âSee you Wednesday?â
You nodded, still dazed at everything, as the door clicked shut. And somewhere in the back of your mind, beneath all the confusion and leftover sparks, a single thought stuckâŚ
It was nice that he didnât complain that you didnât offer to get him off in return.Â
You hated that it mattered. Hated that it softened something in you but of course, that just meant that you needed to snap out of it. This wasnât a feel-good, happy-ending love story. This was two people who hated each other fucking for a common goal. Nothing more.
. .
âCome to mine,â Harry called as he jogged to catch up with you in the hall. âRoommateâs gone all night.â
It was Tuesday, which was a whole day earlier than youâd planned.
You didnât slow down, class was about to start, but you were hotly aware that anyone nearby couldâve heard him. Did he not care? âWhat, canât wait until tomorrow?â
He grinned, breath a little uneven from the chase. âWhy wait?â
Even though you rolled your eyes, his excitement, the grin on his face, unnerved you in the kind of way that felt⌠sweet? Not to mention, he looked annoyingly good under the hallway lights. Messy curls, soft green eyes, lips too full for someone who used them mostly to piss you off. If he werenât such a dick, youâd have been in real trouble. But of course, as it was, you were in no real troubleâcertainly not.
âFine,â you said, pretending not to notice the little spark in his smile when you agreed. âText me where to go. Iâll meet you at eight.â
You already knew the building. Youâd been there before back when Stan lived there, back when things were good, before everything fell apart. The thought made your stomach twist. Annoyingly, you were sure you could find Harryâs room blindfolded, but you still wanted him to tell you. It felt safer that way, like keeping a line drawn somewhere in all this confusion.
Stanâs room used to feel like home in a way. Youâd spent late nights there studying, laughing, and tangled in his sheets. Now he was spending his nights with her, the new girlfriend. Sweet, soft-spoken⌠someone whoâd never be dumb enough to be accused of cheating.Â
You told yourself you didnât care, that youâd moved on, that what you were doing with Harry was just⌠mutually beneficial and had nothing to do with Stan. But the memory of how fast he replaced you, how he didnât even let you explain, still burned under your ribs.Â
You hadnât cheated. Youâd been accused, humiliated, left standing in the wreckage of rumors you couldnât outrun. And when nearly everyone took his side it was not only a breakup, but an exile. You hated him for that most of all. For believing the worst version of you. For helping spread it.
But you pushed the thought away, clutching your books tighter as you turned the corner. There wasnât time to dwell on the past, not with class starting in just minutes and the promise of a bad decision waiting at eight.
. .
It was only the second time youâd met Harry alone since the arrangement began, and you expected it to be just as transactional as the first time.Â
But after he ate you out, when you fell back against his bed catching your breath, he didnât move away. He stayed there, his weight a solid warmth pressing you into the mattress before he began to climb over you.
You stared up at the ceiling, disoriented. What was he doing? Why wasnât he moving off you like last time?Â
Then his lips brushed the side of your neck, soft at first, like he needed to make sure you wouldnât push him away, then firmer when you moaned, and his hands slid under the curve of your skull. Something inside you went a little unsteady, that syrupy warmth you didnât want but couldnât fight, spreading through your chest.
But it escalated into having his lips on yours then on your jaw and a bruising suckle at the base of your throat. His body shifted, clothes vanished, and suddenly you were naked under him, heat curling low in your belly as you watched him stand at the edge of the bed, big cock stiff in his hand.
You couldnât help staring. His body was ridiculous, but of course you knew that already. His broad shoulders, the dark tattoos, the strain of muscle in his abs as he reached for a condom⌠all lit by the soft bedside lamp in a way that made you forget how much you were supposed to hate him.
You took the condom and tore it open without looking away then rolled it down his length. He crawled back over you, lips smeared against yours as he lazily rutted against your slick heat. The condom was a given this time since this was planned, but even with the barrier, his cock felt heavy and hot against you. Just like his mouth. Just like the hard press of his thighs nudging yours apart. You opened wider for him, breath catching as he brought his tip to your entrance and dragged it slow through the mess between your legs, lining himself up.
He stretched you open unhurried, and you felt every inch as he sank inside, his lips winding against yours as he pushed in. Your body arched into him, greedy for his entire length. The mattress groaned and the metal frame rattled with every deep thrust. And then the headboard joined in, thudding a steady, illicit rhythm against the wall.
âOh my god, Harryââ you gasped as he twisted his hips, grinding up into that spot that made your toes curl, your slippery walls pulsing around him with every drag of his cock through you.
Harryâs voice was wrecked, guttural in your ear as he fucked into you, his muscles straining under your grip. âMissed this, didnât you? Needed more, yeah?â
You gasped, wordless, and gripped onto his back as he railed you, heavy thrusts splitting you in two. He fucked you like he was furious. Like he was punishing you for letting him burry into you like that. Every thrust brutal, relentless, stuffing you to your end.
It was like he had something to prove to you. And maybe he did in a way. Harry had always been competitive and even if he didnât think you deserved his best, he couldnât stand the idea of being forgettable. Not when youâd fucked Stan. Not when Stan was just down the goddamn hall.
It was sick, he knew that. But it didnât stop the way it thrilled him. Being balls deep inside his best friendâs ex, while the guy could literally walk past the door at any second. Thin walls meant anyone nearby would hear the ruckus. If Stan caught a hint of it, heâd probably just laugh. Clueless that it was you in there getting fucked dumb.
You clung to him, feeling the flex of his muscles under your palms as he drove into you, every stroke pushing you closer to the edge. The rhythm got faster. Rougher. Like he couldnât stop. Like he wouldnât stop until you shattered beneath him.
Still, somewhere under it, that flicker of smug satisfaction lit behind his eyes. He wanted to ruin you for anyone else. And well, he might have been successful because your mind was a blank screen, the only thoughts were of Harry on you, in you, hands sliding over your skin, hair brushing against your pelvis, his deep voice⌠those eyes.
What you were doing was a dirty secret. And you both loved it.
The way your soaked pussy gripped him was fucking criminal. Every thrust had you strangling his cock like you were trying to keep him inside you forever. Your tits bounced beautifully when he snapped his hips up into yours, sweat-slick and flushed, the kind of sight that rewired his brain.
And your mouth, fuck, that mouth. Lips parted in a silent moan, brows pulled tight like it physically hurt how good he felt. Your neck arched back for him like you wanted to be claimed, and he didnât hesitate. His hand slid to your throat, fingers wrapping gently to one side, his thumb at your pulse, holding you in place.Â
He leaned in, hips grinding against yours in deep, filthy rolls that made the bed slam again and again into the wall.
âJust a pretty hole to fuck,â he growled into your ear, voice shredded by breath, by lust. âThatâs all this is. You know that, right?â
But the lie cracked at the edges. His thrusts got sloppier, more frantic. He wasnât fucking you like you were disposable, he was fucking you like he was desperate. You gasped, but your pussy clenched hard around him, like your body didnât give a single fuck about the insult. Like it wanted more.Â
His lips pressed to your jaw, to your cheek, to the corner of your mouth like he was trying to pretend it didnât mean anything. But then you clenched again, on purpose that time, and his groan was sharp and helpless, voice pitched up like he was just as gone as you were.
âOh fuckâknew you liked it,â he gasped, hips stuttering. âGripping me like that... like you donât wanna let go.â
Your thigh lifted and wrapped around his waist, pulling him deeper. He took the invitation immediately, fucking down into you, burrying in with strokes that had your whole body jolting beneath him.
You arched up to meet every thrust, breath coming in gasps now, eyes rolling back as the burn in your core snapped into heat. The wet smack of skin echoed off the walls, loud and dirty, the creak of the mattress, the slush of his cock plunging through youâŚ
âFuckâY/N,â he moaned, voice strangled, face twisting like he was in pain, and his mouth crashed down onto yours.
The kiss was messy. Desperate. His tongue pushed into your mouth like he wanted to taste every part of you while he came. It wasnât supposed to feel that good. Wasnât supposed make him moan your name when he came. The way he pushed his mouth over yours and kissed you as you shivered through every throbbing push of his dick as he emptied himself into his condom.
But he did moan your name and that tipped you over to your release. You pulsed around him, body trembling as your orgasm crashed through you. His hips were jerking, cock throbbing inside the condom as he groaned your name again and again.
He kept kissing you through it, like he didnât want to stop. Like he couldnât. So you slid your fingers into the soft curls at the nape of his neck and drew your tongue against his slowly as you both came down, hearts pounding, bodies still vibrating.Â
But the second he pulled out, it was business as usual. He rolled away without a word, to clean himself up. No attempt to offer you a tissue or anything. He hardly made eye contact with you and you werenât sure if it was because he was disgusted that heâd done it or ashamed that he liked it so much.
When you left his room that night it felt different for you but you werenât sure what he was thinking at all. He went back to being an asshole, like meeting a day early hadnât been his fucking idea.
It didnât take long to realize you werenât the only one confused about everything. That you werenât the only one craving more.
What started as three nights a week bled into nearly every night. The excuses wore thin fast⌠weâre just trying to finish the project early. Except some nights, the laptop never opened. Some nights, you didnât even make it to the bed.
One night you snuck him into your dorm room, your roommate dead asleep just feet away. You rode him in the hush of darkness, bodies tangled in sheets, hands clamped over mouths to muffle moans. Every time you swore it would be the last, but each orgasm he wrung from you only made you want more.Â
When the project was finally done and turned in, grades out of your hands, no reason left to keep seeing each other, you both knew what came next. It was just one last time.Thatâs what you both said. A farewell fuck for a job well done.
Neither of you said it out loud. Didnât dare ask if it was a mistake. You just looked at each other, silent and stubborn, and acted like it had been part of the deal all along. Thereâd been no need to pretend at that point but you were both hardheaded. Like it was just a handshake that closed out a contract.
That afternoon, neither of you even tried to care about class as you dragged him back to your room, hands clutching, mouths searching, need coiling in your gut when you shoved each other through the door, already falling back into the fire you said youâd never touch again.
Though this time was different. You both knew it. All the nights leading up to this had just been a means to an end, just scratching an itch. Even when whatever this was became every night, you told yourselves it didnât mean anything.
But now to have a post-arrangement celebratory fuck once it was already over? Once you two could finally part ways like you kept saying you couldnât wait for? It meant something. Whether you wanted to admit it or not.
The raw urgency was still there, but the edge had softened somewhere. When you pushed him down, he didnât mouth off or resist. He just kissed you hard and let his hands trail down your back, your waist, your hips. Almost gentle.
He held you close when you sank onto him, his body rocking up into yours in deep, languid thrusts, like he was savoring it. The stretch of his cock, the press of your bodies, the way you moved together, already in synch⌠it was different.Â
Harry was still intense, still focused like he wanted to imprint every part of you into his body. But he was quiet, almost distant. There were no crude remarks. No teasing. No insults from either of you. And that silence (both his and yours) confused you. You didnât want to think too hard about why. The strange sense of disappointment at this being the end was already creeping in, tight in your throat, hot behind your eyes.
Then he murmured it.
âFeels good, baby?â
Baby. You popped your eyes open just as he did and you both stared at one another in slight shock. A slip of the tongue, surely. But that was bound to happen during sex. The brain wasnât as sharp as it should have been while you were getting fucked like that.
But then he slowly drew you closer, hand at the back of your neck until his nose gently pushed at yours and the kiss he laid on your mouth was searing and⌠intimate. He moved you both until he was on top and then he nudged back into you, spreading you out under him. There was a different connection in that moment than all the times before. You arched beneath him, gasping as he rocked deeper, the stretch and pressure sending pleasure skittering up your spine. He was almost luxuriating in you. His hips rolled in slow waves, barely withdrawing, just grinding deeper, staying buried, lips on yours that felt insinuative of a lover.
Perhaps in that moment, that final goodbye you could pretend that was true. That you were lovers and this was good and this was right and your hearts were coupled together in a mutual affinity.
When you came it was emotional and gutting all at once. You cried out his name and he kissed you hard as he released into his condom, gasping. He grasped at your hips as his cock pumped heavy inside of you, tongue running into your mouth, lips slotting between yours. That hadnât been just sex. At least for you it wasnât.
The moments after were something like the way it all began. Full of fury and anger as he pulled his pants on with jerky movements and barely even glanced at you all while you lay there naked and still panting. Your eyes burned. You knew tears were threatening to spill, and you knew he saw them. But you didnât miss the sheen in his eyes before he turned away⌠and thatâs why he didnât dare look back at you before running off, slamming the door behind him as he left. It had all gotten a bit too real⌠too much.
But it was better that way. Better that he left with a slammed door and a scowl on his face. Better that it ended with hate in your heart and remnants of disappointment on your mattress.
Better than the alternative. Better than leaving it with sad smiles and a nod of understanding. Better than a sad goodbye, or the risk of hope.
You wiped your eyes, sat up, and forced a nod to yourself.
Yes. It was better this way.
.
part 3 coming Oct. 13
â â â
Feedback/Thoughts | Patreon
Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like đ
Lando spends his summer break on a French island in the middle of nowhere with an old sailor, an innkeeper, and an adventurous girl as his sole company.
âââ đ LN4 MASTERLIST
PAIRING. Lando Norris x FemReader
WORDS. 10K
TAGS. Fluff. Strangers to Lovers. Love at First Sight. Lando Falls Hard and Fast. Summer Romance. Nautical Inaccuracies.
NOTE. This started as an excuse to write about the sea and old people and it turned into my biggest work yet. I'm proud of this one; I hope you'll like it too! <333
Likes, comments, reblogs are much appreciated!
Lando sighed as yet another âfailed to sendâ notification lit up his screen.
He lifted his head and, for a brief moment, hesitated to cast a message in a bottle. Plastic or glass, they littered the rocky shore here and there. It would have been easy to choose one, scribble his message on one of the many old receipts crowding his pockets, and toss it towards the horizon. The English Channel was far away, but he had no doubt the missive would find its way to Max.
Before him, the Mediterranean crashed against the shore, inhaling matter in a whirl of iridescent reflections. Nothing remained of the familiar calm of Monacoâs harbour; here, on this island far removed from the rest of the world, the Earth was nothing against the Sea.
Sovereign and incontestable, her waters twirled in a fierce dance, wrenching shellfish and crustaceans from the rock. The foam left by the waves colonised the sand, staining it with white froth. Driven by the Mistral, it vanished at once into the eternal cycle of Renewal.
And amid this dance of turquoise and azureâstanding alone on the beachâs sole jettyâLando felt horribly alone.
Yet he had chosen this âspiritual retreatâ.
The first time Max uttered those words, Lando had nearly choked with laughter. The mother of a mutual but remote friend had apparently praised the concept during a family meal.
It had taken three mimosas for the idea to take root in Maxâs mind and three glasses of rum for Lando to be persuaded.
In a few minutes, he would vanish to a small French island between Nice and Corsica, far from Ibiza and its lascivious evenings, where he knew his friends and colleagues would spend their summers.
His bag weighed heavy on his sore shoulder. Lando regretted not wearing his cap; the sun was already burning his cheeks.
A crab scuttled across the sand and disappeared beneath a wave.
A chorus of splashing pulled him from his reverie. Lando turned. A few steps away, on the jetty, stood an old man. The curling smoke from his pipe vanished into the sunâs rays and nestled in the dozens of wrinkles crossing his face.
âTâes lâgâmin que jâdois emmâner suâlâĂŽle, câça?â
Lando coughed, the tobaccoâs nebulous spirals coiling around his throat. He stammered a few words in French, but the manâs lip-smacking around his pipe quickly cut him off.
âYâthâlad Iâm tâtake tâtâisle, yeah?â the old man grumbled, spitting more smoke.
Most of his vowels disappeared into his long beard, forming an unfamiliar accent. The smoker had to repeat himself thrice before Lando finally nodded in understanding.
âFâllow me.â
Lando fell into step behind him without question.
Hands in the pockets of his shorts, he struggled to keep pace with the old man. The sun dazzled him even through his sunglasses, and pearls of sea spray, lifted by the breeze, licked his cheeks with their salty tongues.
The old man soon halted before an ancient fishing boat, the only one moored among the jagged rocks and their razor-sharp blades.
âBravâ beast, thisâun,â he knocked on the hull.
Lando nodded, unsure what else to do. His gaze drifted to the ever-raging sea. It never seemed calm here, as if to scream its existence to all.
The old man climbed aboard with ease. Lando could not match his agility. The rickety vessel was a far cry from the opulent yachts he was used to. He handed his bag to the man and hauled himself onto the deck. His legs, shaky from leaving land, sought balance, only finding it when the stranger sat at the edge.
Lando cast one last glance at the coast and its Provençal villages, then looked out at the sea they were to cross.
How would their makeshift boat withstand this furious swell? The paint had peeled away with the salt, and deep scratches streaked the woodâno doubt marks from rocks the hull had scraped against.
Lando swallowed hard and hugged his bag close. The old sailor tapped his pipe thrice against the stern, brought it back to his lips, and untied the rope securing the boat to a thick rock.
âWonâ take long. Seaâs quiet tâday.â
Quiet was hardly the word Lando would have chosen, but he kept silent.
Beneath his feet, the engine roared. Before he could startle, the boat surged forward, leaving civilisation and the bottles he had no time to cast behind them.
The rickety craft rode the waves fearlessly. More than once, Lando felt as if he might fall into the void; his stomach churned; his jaw clenched. The old manâs face, however, remained serene, though his eyes were narrowed and fixed upon him.
Lando fidgeted, uneasy.
âWhyâd yâcome?â
âWhat?â he shouted over the noise of the waves and wind.
At least here, he could escape the merciless sun.
âWhyâd yâcome, eh? No one comes âere,â the old man shook his head. âLast was a lass, two months back. Since, nothinâ. Few even know thâisleâs there, yâsee.â
It was Charles who had told him about it. Though the Monegasque had never berthed there himself, he had heard tales of its innâa haven of peace at the crossroads of worlds and times where one forgot the passage of seasons and its woes.
âI needed a change of air.â
A wave splashed against his back. He closed his eyes and savoured the momentâs respite. When he opened them again, the old manâs gaze seemed gentler, and the silence between them, less oppressive.
Twenty minutes later, the sailor announced their arrival.
Lando raised his head. The island was larger than he had thought. The sole trace of human society, apart from the rudimentary harbourâa rotten wooden jetty and a mooring bollardâwas the stone building that adorned the verdant landscape.
Lando disembarked, nearly tumbling into the water as a sudden gust rocked the hull. Once ashore, he rummaged in his pockets and pulled out a fifty-euro note, which he handed to the sailor. The man spat his pipe and, with blistered fingers, took the money.
The sailor nodded, crossed the jetty in five steps, and stopped at its end before a small tin box from which he withdrew three letters.
He returned to his boat; Lando set off for the inn.
As he pushed open the door, a wave of cool air embraced him and a bell tinkled.
âMon dieu, sorry love! Didnât hear ye! Come in, come in. Make yâself at home, will ye?â
A woman of about sixty hurried down the creaking steps, dusting her hands on her floral apron. She ushered him inside, closing the door behind them with a muffled thud.
Lando might have cried with joy hearing the ladyâs perfectly comprehensible English. The southern accent lingered, but the vowels were mostly all there.
Without asking, she relieved him of his bag.
âThought yeâd be arrivinâ tomorrow, I did. Then I remembered, no, sâtoday. Just finishinâ up cleaninâ yer room. But listen to me, goinâ on. Ye donât care âbout my old stories,â she waved off his reaction before he could voice it, hauling a huge leather volume onto the dining table.
Everywhere, flowers sprinkled the living room. Dried sunflowers stood proud in frames, while bouquets of hydrangea and chamomile cluttered the sideboards. The mistress of the house, amidst this fragile vitality, seemed impervious to decay.
Her finger slid over the register, mumbling the names of previous guests until she found his.
âLando Norris, there yâare now! Had yer name outta me head, excuse me. At my age, the mindâs slippinââ she winked. âYeâre stayinâ two weeks, is it?â
He nodded.
âWell now! Look at thaâ! I seem tâattract wanderers. Lucky me, eh?â
Lando didnât know what to say, so he said nothing.
He watched her jot down a few words and tick some boxes before suddenly snapping the register shut. He jumped.
The woman rearranged her bunâheld by a wooden pinâand turned to him, wiping her shiny brow. With a wave, she beckoned him to follow.
The steps creaked under her weight. He feared they might give way. Everywhere, gouges in the wood lightened the original colour of the staircase.
âBreakfastâs at seven, lunch at noon, dinnerâs at eight in the dininâ room, though I can bring it up to ye if yeâd rather. No internet here, nor signal. Weâve got electricity, and thatâs enough.â
Lando already knew this; it was one of the reasons heâd chosen this inn over others.
They reached the upper floor.
âYâlook after yer own room.â
The old lady pulled a key from her apron.
âYeâve got the first room. Easy to remember, thereâs only three,â she snorted.
âIs there a phone?â he asked.
She shook her head.
âFor thaâ, yeâll have to go to the village. Only post we get is what Jacques brings, once a week.â
The sailor, Lando concluded. An odd fellow, that one.
âHope he didnât scare ye, with his big voice. Heâs not used to speakinâ English, is all.â
Lando shrugged. Heâd dealt with far worse than a grumpy old man with an unkempt beard; this one reminded him of elders from the Spanish and Greek islands where he usually spent his summer breaks.
âJacques only comes on Wednesdays, ten sharp. Donât miss him. Yeâll pick up how things work round here soon enough. Sânot too hard. Oh! Iâm Solange, by the way.â
She opened the door to his room. Like the living room, few furnishings: a bed, a desk, a chest of drawers. Just enough.
Lando turned his head. At the corridorâs end, a closed door. He stood still a moment, then frowned at the woman.
âAm I the only guest?â he asked.
âThereâs another girl about, but ye wonât see much of her. Always off wanderinâ, that one.â
Lando thought of the girl the sailor had mentioned. Probably the same. Though the knowledge he wasnât alone disappointed him, Solangeâs words on her discretion reassured him. He nodded and set his bag on the bed.
No one would disturb him here. Silence, sun, sea, and nothing else. It was perfect.
âIâll leave ye to settle in. Dinnerâll be served shortly.â
Solange closed the door behind her before he could utter a word. Silence enveloped him. Lando hurried to fling open the windowâa blast of hot air invaded the roomâand began unpacking.
He pulled his laptop from his bag and placed it on the desk, an immediate blot upon the rustic scene, right beside the oil lamp. A glance at his watch showed half past seven. From upstairs came the clatter of dishes and Solangeâs grumbles.
His MacBook quickly plugged in, he switched it on, opened the programme Jon had sent before his departure, and hurried down the stairs.
The bowl of bouillabaisseââa proper Provençal soup, dear! with scorpionfis, caught this morninââ Solange had explainedâturned his stomach.
As everything else here, the sea ruled above all.
Lando stared at the bits of fish swirling in the soup amongst fennel and garlic, wondering why he hadnât chosen to do his spiritual retreat in Thailand like everyone else.
With a trembling hand, he forced down a spoonful and stifled a gag. Solange watched him pick at his meal, eyes sparkling, before taking pity and replacing his bowl with a plate of tomatoes and mozzarella.
âAh, ye shouldâve told me ye didnât like scorpionfish, lad. Iâdâve spared ye that trouble.â
He smiled shyly and devoured the plate.
Between two slices of fresh tomato, his gaze drifted to the empty chair opposite, though a place setting had been laid.
His look must have been insistent, for the sixty-year-old explained that the other guestâthe mysterious girl everyone spoke ofânever came down to eat, but Solange nevertheless set a plate for her in the hope she might one day join them.
âThaâ girl loses all track oâtime out there,â she added with a tender smile.
He nodded, unsure what to say.
Once dinner was finished, he stood, handed his empty plate to Solange, and hurried upstairs.
Lando collapsed on his bed and closed his eyes. He would start Jonâs training tomorrow, he thought. After all, he was on holiday, and summer was in no rush; who was he to break its rule of idleness.
Suddenly, clicks and clacks echoed down the corridor into his room. Lando opened his eyes and tried to locate the source of the noise. Perhaps Solange was washing the dishes?
A door slammed, footsteps hurried down the stairs, and a feminine voice shouted: âIâm going out, Solâ! Donât wait up for me!â
Exhausted from the day, he fell asleep without further thought, glad to have found a place on this earth where he could escape prying eyes and their ill-judged remarks.
Back on the shore, the rollers pounded against the coast.
It was the sound of the waves that woke Lando that morning.
Aside from the seagulls outside, the rest of the house still slumbered in a lethargy proper to summer mornings.
A quick glance at the clock told him it was a few minutes before seven. The sun already beat warmly on the stone walls; the wind, for now, resisted the invader, though Lando knew it would surrender within an hour or two.
Lando pressed down on his door handle; the rusty hinges screeched in protest despite his care. He grimaced. Solange was upâno doubt about that, he could hear her muttering in the kitchenâbut what about the girl in room number three?
His gaze shifted to that very door. The end of the corridor was bathed in light, so much so that the colour of the floorboards, the walls, even the picture frames, seemed to all vanish under the golden veil of Summer.
The door stood ajar.
Lando stepped closer, cursed when the floorboard creaked under his weight, and peeked inside. Nothing much to see, just a messy desk cluttered with mismatched seashells.
âBonjour, Lando!â was the first thing he heard as he made his way downstairs. His thoughts still preoccupied with what heâd glimpsed, the Englishman stumbled over his own greeting.
âCome on over, I squeezed ye some proper fresh juice. From the islandâs own oranges, no less!â
Solange handed him a chilled glass and gestured toward the same chair heâd sat in the previous day.
The first sipâsweet and coldâswept away the remnants of sleep and his questions along with it. The old woman wiped a few drops of condensation from the table with her tea towel, slung it back over her shoulder, and turned to her flour-dusted work surface.
Lando tried to ignore the empty glass in front of him. He kept thinking of the seashells.
âMeant to ask ye yestâday, what with the trip anâ all, what brings ye âere?â
He noticed immediately how the morning seemed to rob Solange of the vowels sheâd enunciated so clearly the night before.
âI needed to disconnect for a while. My job is... intense, letâs just say.â
âWhat dâye do?â
âIâm a Formula One driver.â
From her blank stare, Lando could already tell the words meant nothing to her. He smiled, pleased.
âI race cars.â
She gave an impressed little nod and began kneading dough.
âAnd dâye win?â
âSometimes. Iâm often on the podium, though.â
âThaâs good.â
The conversation fizzled out. The feeling of being just another normal person warmed Landoâs chest. He took another sip of juice to dampen it. It was already hot enough; it would be unwise to abandon himself to emotions.
The brioche further down the table was calling to him. He hesitated, then gave in. Jon wasnât there to scold him, and no one here gave a toss about his weightâcertainly not Solange, who was already talking about lunch: pistou soup and âfew-gasâ, whatever that was.
âOh, before I forgetâ!â
Solange slid a sheet of paper toward him. She explained it was the shopping list they gave Jacques every Wednesday at ten so that it could be delivered the following week.
âIf yâneed anythinâ, jot it down.â
The paper was already half-covered in messy handwriting, which he guessed was Solangeâsâhurried, scratchy, listing everything from fruit to fish (he grimaced at that), to soap, even books.
At the very bottom, in blue ink (sea-blue, he couldnât help but think), was a different, feminine handwritingâone of those elegant old-fashioned scripts where vowels and consonants intertwined in delicate loops.
1 pack of blank paper, 2 notebooks, 3 pens.
His eyes lingered on that blue line, confirmation that the girl from room three was, indeed, real.
He hadnât imagined her the night before.
Lando considered adding anything, but didnât want to be a bother. Solange had specified everything on the list was paid for by the inn, not the guests.
He reminded himself he had his laptop, that it was more than enough, and clicked the pen shut.
He drained his glass in one go, popped the last bite of brioche into his mouth, brushed the crumbs into a neat pile, and headed upstairs to change into his running gear.
Lando didnât need to consult his laptopâJonâs programme was branded into his memory. After bidding Solange goodbye, he began his run around the island.
I donât expect performance, Jon had told him, just maintenance. Stay in shape. F1 drivers werenât exempt from the sneaky dangers of summer holidaysâthose that tempted you with their sweet laziness and made you forget about discipline.
His pace wasnât anywhere near Monaco speed. Here, he took the time to let the scenery unfold. He passed the orange groves Solange had mentioned, planted among fig trees and olive branches, climbed the little hills and jogged down to the shore.
And then he saw it. The sight stunned him into stopping.
There, in the middle of the horizon, between rocks and waves, stood a lighthouseâundeniably master of the tide.
A boat was moored beside it.
He frowned as he saw a figure vanish inside, then resumed running, still frowning.
âIs that lighthouse still running?â he asked Solange upon returning.
She handed him a tissue to wipe his brow.
âNot that I know of,â she shrugged. âState wonât put coin into fixinâ it. Says itâs no use now. Boats donât pass âere like they used to.â
A towel smacked him in the face, cutting the conversation short.
âGo shower. Ye reek. And if ye fancy helpinâ an old woman, start with the vegâ, would ye?â
He squinted exaggeratedly.
âThatâs emotional blackmail, Solange.â
âMaybe. But itâs workinâ, innit?â
And it did, because fifteen minutes later, Lando was peeling potatoes with his hair still damp from his cold shower.
Solange made him laugh with tales of her youth, and the vegetables were soon done.
At noon, despite the pistou soup being delicious, the untouched plate beside him left a bitter taste in his mouth. Solange said nothing, but he caught the flicker of sadness on her face as she cleared the pristine bowl.
After that, Lando wandered aimlessly through the house. The morning run had drained him, and the suffocating afternoon heat finished him off. He ended up sprawled on the sofa, eyes drifting toward the half-open shutters. The distant sound of cicadas and seagulls lulled him toward an inevitable nap.
Solange, seated nearby with a crossword puzzle, peered at him over her glasses.
âBored already, kid?â
Lando shrugged, not wanting to offend her.
âIâll see if Jacques canât take ye out to sea tomorrow. Might do ye good. Give ye somethinâ to do.â
âNo need. I wouldnât want to bother him,â Lando murmured, sinking deeper into the cushions.
The idea of spending hours stuck on a boat with Jacques gave him chills. Thankfully, Solange didnât insist, and so Lando considered the matter closed; the worst, avoided.
But the next morning, the sound of a motor yanked Lando from sleep. When he drew back his curtain, a knot tightened in his stomach. The small blue-hulled boatâwith its tangled ropes and rusted bucketâwas tied to the old wooden dock.
Wednesday had come, and with it, Jacques and his ever-present pipe.
He watched Solange embrace the sailor and hand him their shopping list. Jacques stuffed the paper into the pocket of his sea-damp overalls and sank into conversation with her. From here, Lando could nearly hear his gruff voice and chewed-up vowels.
Eventually, Jacques disappeared into the inn, Solange close behind.
âMorninâ, lad,â he said as Lando descended. âHeard yâwanna sail?â
âOh!â Lando glanced at Solange, whose radiant smile deepened every wrinkle on her face. âEr... yes?â he mumbled.
Jacquesâs grey eyeâclouded with age and cataractsâsparkled.
Being the people-pleaser he was, Lando felt compelled to keep the pleased look on his face. So, with a bit of hesitation, he followed Jacques outside.
On the way to the dock, the old man explained that the inn lent a little sailing boat to guests for short trips or excursions.
âBut thâlass hog it.â
Lando barely registered the comment. His gaze stayed locked on the boatâs hull. He swallowed hard as he counted the cracks; a few more had appeared since the last time.
âAinât tricky. Got a mâtor anâ a tiller. Good bit oâmachinâ this one,â he added, giving it an affectionate slap. âYâwanna go right? Turn left. Wânna go left? Tuân right.â
Lando blinked, then nodded weakly. He silently cursed himself for saying yes to this outing, maybe even to this whole spiritual retreat.
Jacques, lost in his explanation, did not notice his torment.
âWave comes at ye, only two ways. Gun it or facâ it head-ân. Ye? Ainât cut fâthaâ yet. Most âportant thing. Nâver let thâcrest catch ye. Else yer done. Seen too many men lost thaâ way. Got it?â
âNot really?â
âSâfine. Yeâll learn on thâboat.â
He motioned to the rickety craft, which swayed under their weight.
They set out. Soon, the rocks vanished from view. The tide had risen, and with it, his nausea. Lando bent his knees, struggling to find balance on the ever-moving sea. One must adapt to the wave, not the other way around.
He paled when Jacques handed him the tiller. Right is left. Left is right, he recited in his head. Before them, the sea stirredâeager to test the fledgling sailor. Fear clenched Landoâs gut and compressed his lungs. The ocean seemed to challenge him, conjuring deep-born waves to prove its dominance.
Lando looked back at the shore, his back soaked, already nostalgic for solid ground. When he turned his head, the lighthouseâthe one from his morning runâtowered above the rocks, far more imposing than heâd remembered.
Without thinking, he turned to Jacques.
âCan we go there?â
The sailor stared, puffed his pipe.
âYe askinâ thâwrong sailor, lad.â
A wave splashed his face, the salt stinging his eyes, cutting the exchange short, but Lando did not look away from the lighthouse. Seawater dripped from his hair, clung to his lashes, slid down his neck. He didnât care, mesmerised.
Something thudded against the boat. Jacquesâs roar burst into Landoâs ears. Straighten thârudder, godâs sake! He obeyed, barely. For a few seconds, he stood defiant against a raging Poseidon. Then the god grew bored and summoned a wave. Lando stared at it, so vast and immense. The Sublime washed over him, weakened his limbs. How small man was, before Mother Nature.
With a crash, the wave broke over them. He barely had time to shut his eyes. The deck flooded. So did his shoes. And finally, his stomach surrendered.
He leaned overboard just in time to vomit up his breakfast.
The two men returned to the inn in silence.
âWhatâd ye do to the poor lad, Jacquot? Heâs lookinâ green as seaweed,â was Solangeâs first remark as she handed Lando a towel.
Too busy lamenting his fate, he didnât notice the fourth figure on the dock. It was only when a mischievous and feminine laugh rang out that he looked up and froze.
You reminded him of an endless summer. Sun-kissed skin dusted with freckles from hours outdoors. Salt-kissed hair lightened by the sea breeze.
Too beautiful to be real.
A faint memory from schoolâEnglish class, perhapsâsurged in his mind; a tale of sirens, and the men who fell for their charms.
Lando figured one must have swum up the Tyrrhenian and into the Mediterranean Sea.
Your shirt danced in the breeze, but he didnât notice, captivated by the wide smile on your face. He scrubbed his hair with the towel, suddenly painfully aware of himself, of the sick still clinging to the corners of his mouth, and of you watching him.
âHi,â you finally said. âIâm the other guest. You must be Lando. Solâ told me about you.â
âThatâs right,â he stammered, offering his hand.
You gave him your name. He tried not to dwell on the feel of your palm against his or the sound of his name on your tongue.
Two wrinkled hands seized his shoulders and yanked him away before he could humiliate himself further. Solange guided him back toward the inn, promising grilled sea bream with herbs.
âNothinâ better tâset ye straight.â
Lando didnât even think to grimace, too busy glancing over his shoulder, desperate for one more look at the sirenâan anomaly surely sculpted by the gods.
A wave of disappointment struck as he realised you would not be following them. Instead, you were already deep in conversation with Jacques. The old sailor had transformed. He gestured broadly, enunciated his vowels, even stowed his pipe.
For a brief moment, your eyes met his. You winked.
Lando flushed.
Then you leapt into a small sailboatâone Lando swore hadnât been there a minute agoâand loosened the ropes.
You waved and set sail.
When he awoke the next morning, the seagulls already shrieking at his window, Lando wondered if he had imagined last nightâs outing and his encounter with the second hostâa mirage, conjured by sea gods to punish his mediocre seafaring talents.
A knock at the door drew him from his lamentations. Three firm raps that startled him upright and tore him from his briny dreams.
Lando nearly choked when he opened the doorâstill in boxersâand found you standing in the doorway, barefoot, your skin salted by the morning wind.
âSolangeâs been going on about bringing you at sea. She says youâre bored. So get ready. We leave in half an hour. Oh! And bring a swimsuit.â
Without waiting for an answer, you turned on your heel and vanished down the stairs, leaving behind a trail of salt and fig, the scented air threatening to drag him under a wave of dreamy sirens and lovesick drownings.
When Lando reached the jetty, the little sailboat from the day before was bobbing just above the waterâs surface; you, one knee to the ground, were fastening a rope with a focused expression that he found utterly endearing.
You looked up at him suddenly, wind tangling your hair, and smiled.
âRight on time. You ready?â
Lando nodded and stepped over the hull. You followed with an ease he could not help but envy.
âThe seaâs calmer than yesterday,â you reassured him quickly, catching his wary glance at the swell. âI donât know what Jacques was thinking, taking you out in a weather like that.â
âMaybe he wanted to get rid of me,â Lando joked weakly, gripping the edge of the boat a little tighter.
âMaybe,â you shrugged. âNo one really knows whatâs going on in his head.â
You untied the lines and pushed against the dock with your foot. Softly, the boat began to drift away.
The two of you left the island in a trail of foam. The waterâalready glinting under the morning sunâbarely rippled beneath the prow, but the gentle rocking was enough to rouse Landoâs stomach.
A hand began to stroke his back as he leaned over the edge, gasping.
âBreathe through your nose. Look at the horizon,â you advised, sitting down beside him.
The now-familiar perfume of fig and salt wrapped around him, drowning out the stench of algae and rotten fish. The nausea began to ease.
Lando straightened, cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
âSo, uh⌠have you been here long?â
If you caught on to his attempt at changing the subject, you gave no sign, simply returning to the helm. Lando stifled his disappointment as your hand left his back.
âAlmost two months now.â
You ducked beneath the boom with the unconscious agility of someone whoâd done it a thousand times (which, Lando figured, you probably had), and smiled as you adjusted your sunglasses.
âI was only meant to stay a week,â you went on. âBut Solange can be pretty persuasive when she wants. I think she realised before I did. That I needed a bit more time away from all that.â
Lando understood, even without further explanation. âAll thatâ had a way of ruining peopleâs lives.
Silence settled between you again, broken only by the gentle slap of waves and the occasional cry of seagulls.
He watched you. The ease with which you steered the boat through the swells and rocks. That quiet confidence. An instinctive mastery that reminded him of his own connection to his car.
You tamed the Unpredictable with a calm that demanded admiration.
âWas it Jacques who taught you to sail like that?â he asked after a while.
A bright, unrestrained laugh burst from your throat. Your head tilted back, and Lando watched, entranced, as saltwater droplets glistened on your neck.
âGoodness, no! I donât think anyoneâs ever learned anything from that old sea-beard! Youâd have to understand what heâs mumbling for that. No. I learned as a kid. Iâm from Saint-Malo. In Brittany.â
Seeing Landoâs blank expression, you added: âItâs in France, on the Atlantic coast. Not far from Jersey, actually. My dad is a fisherman, so I grew up on boats.â
âSounds cool.â
âIt was.â Your smile softened, clearly sculpted by the memories of a joyful childhood. âBut probably not as cool as driving cars.â
Lando tensed instantly.
Your eyes sparkled.
Smirking, you tilted your chin toward the west, where a jagged line broke the horizon.
âMarseilleâs less than forty minutes from here. Go on another hourââ You pointed at a faint smear of land farther east. ââand youâll reach Monaco. Itâs hard to escape Formula One around these parts, even if you couldnât care less.â
âSo tell me,â you continued. âWhatâs Lando Norris doing in the middle of nowhere?â
You had said his name with a familiarity he only ever heard from those who knew who he was, and everything that came with it.
His shoulders stiffened.
âRelax,â she said, and somehow, he did. âYour secretâs safe with me. Hell, even if I wanted to shout it from the rooftops, Iâd have to sail all the way to the village. And no offence, superstar, but the ten old southerners who live there couldnât care less.â
He hesitated, then conceded you were rightâthe world was far away, and here, he was no one. For reasons he couldnât quite explain, he felt the urge to confide in you, this stranger who no longer felt like oneâtossing a bottle into the sea, fully aware of the tide.
âI was tired of being watched. Judged for every little thing I do. I wanted to disappear for a few days. I knew I wouldnât get any peace in Ibiza. Or Portugal. Or Greece. Anywhere with Internet, really.â
You slid back to sit beside him, your pinkie finger grazing his. Lando had to resist the sudden, foolish urge to intertwine them. There was something about youâsomething familiar, fig-scented, salt-kissedâthat he did not understand but welcomed deep in his chest, and lower.
âMy best mate helped me find the inn. I wanted him to come at first, but he said itâd do me good. To be alone.â
He glanced at you, searching for a reaction, but your smile did not waver. It even widened as you looked past him.
âWeâre here.â
Lando turned, and promptly flinched at the sudden sight of the lighthouse, closer than ever. A tower of stone, so tall it pierced the sky open.
You moored the boat to a dock even older than the one back on the island and held out your hand to help him down. Landoâs heart skipped, but he masked it and clasped your hand.
You tugged him toward the lighthouse. He barely had time to take in the flaking paint, the worn stone; you threw open the door with a bang and led him up the stairs, higher and higher, your palm never leaving his.
Inside, the lighthouse was nothing like the cold, empty place heâd expected. Though the enormous lantern sat dormant at its centre, the room felt lived in.
Loose pages littered the floor and steps, some scribbled with a cursive handwriting, others with doodles or strange shapes with no obvious meaning. Mismatched cushions were heaped in a corner atop frayed blankets, surrounded by half-open books and board games missing pieces.
The scent of figs and salt hung in the air, and through the cracked glass panes, the Mediterranean sparkled.
âYou did all this?â
You flopped onto the cushions.
âYes. I got tired of picking figs and oranges back on the island. The rustic charm wears off pretty quick. I ended up here by accident, during a storm, and cleaned everything. Took me two weeks just to clear the spider nests.â
He lay down beside you. Your shoulders touched. Your pinkies searched for one another
Staring up at the dome, where a lopsided and seemingly recent mural of sea creatures stretched across the ceiling, Lando thought he could get used to this place.
âEarlier,â he began, tracing the misshapen tentacles of a purple octopus, âyou said you needed to get away from things.â
Beside him, you shifted. On impulse, his hand found yours and gave it a gentle, reassuring squeeze.
âI was lost,â you said, voice almost a whisper. âI think I still am, in a way.â
Lando turned his head. He looked at youâthis woman with sea-water hair and fig-scented skinâand thought you were like a shoreline: untameable, impossible to grasp, but utterly, achingly beautiful.
âItâs hard to know who you are when all your friends have their lives figured out,â you continued. âMy best friendâs getting married in six months. Another already has three kids. All have big careers, big lives. And me? Well, I guess I felt like I was behind. Wandering without a purpose. Maybe to put off the inevitable. Responsibilities. Adulthood. All that.â
You turned to look at him. Your noses nearly touched. Neither of you pulled away from the newfound closeness.
âSo I left,â you murmured, eyes flicking briefly to his lips. âJust like that. To try and find something. A purpose. Something to guide me.â
You pulled away and gestured around the room.
âThere are loads of lighthouses in Brittany. I know them all by heart. My dadâs obsessed with them. He used to say theyâd help me find my way if I were ever lost at sea.â
You cleared your throat and began to play with one of his curls, watching it spring back into place.
âI knew I had to find my lighthouse. One that was just mine. To guide me through storms.â
âAnd did you?â Lando asked, breathless, eyes locked on your mouth.
You gave him an incredulous look.
âWell, yeah? Youâre in it.â
He spluttered. You burst out laughing.
âIâm messing with you.â
You paused, then added more quietly: âFixing this ruin helped me figure things out. It was therapeutic, all those trips alone. Gave me a purpose and time to think.â
Suddenly, you clapped your thighs and stood. Lando jumped. The moment vanished.
âRight! Up you get! Itâs far too hot not to enjoy the beach.â
You went back down.
In front of you, the Mediterranean shimmered, turquoise and undisturbed by the breeze.
âA proper millpond!â you said.
Without hesitation, you stripped off your shirt and shorts, wedging them beneath a stoneâor maybe it was a shard of sea-glass, smoothed by the tideâthen turned toward him.
Lando, behind his sunglasses, let his gaze drift down your body. He swallowed hard and adjusted his shorts.
âLast one in does the dishes for three days!â
You took off running before he could react.
âCome on! Thatâs not fair!â he shouted, laughing, before peeling off his shirt and dashing after you.
You plungedâLando five seconds behindâinto a chaotic splash that sent gulls scattering from the rocks.
âLooks like Solange found herself a new kitchen porââ
Lando didnât let you finish. He raised an arm and sent a wave crashing over you. You yelped. He roared with laughter.
âOh, youâre on!â you cried, sputtering seawater before lunging at him.
You chased and splashed each other, minutes dissolving into the rise and fall of the waves you stirred and your laughter.
When your legs finally began to tire, you made your way back to shore. Lando collapsed onto the sand, panting, while you climbed aboard the sailboat. You soon returned with a canvas bag full of boxes and fruit, which you set down on your shirt, by his side.
âSolange made the picnic,â you explained, handing him a slice of cold tomato quiche. âLucky for you. Otherwise, Iâd probably have poisoned you.â
They ate in silence, legs buried in the sand, skin still damp from the sea. When the sensation became too much, you pulled two towels from your bag and laid them side by side.
Time dissolved into a familiar post-lunch drowsiness and the lazy rhythm of the waves. You didnât speak, basking in the presence of the other, content not just to be, but to be together.
You swam again, and again, drifting ever closer, nudged by the waves and something deeper, something that strangely looked like Fate.
Lando realised, watching you draw suns and shells in the sand only to let the ocean erase them and start again, that it had been a long time since heâd felt this at peace.
Max had been right. This spiritual retreat was a good idea.
âDo you think we could come back tomorrow?â he asked suddenly, almost shyly, eyes on the waves.
âDepends,â you replied at once. âYou planning to puke on my boat again?â
âNo promises. My stomach has a mind of its own. But Iâll do my best.â
âHm. Then itâs a yes.â
Because a promise is a promise, you both went back the next day. And the day after that. Soon enough, the lighthouse became a landmark, a secret haven just for the two of you.
You climbed over rocks, swam for hours, savoured Solangeâs picnics between bouts of laughter, collected seashells or simply sat in silence, gazing out at the horizon.
Days passed, each one perfumed with the same bouquet of salt, sun, and insouciance.
On the evening of the fourth day since that first expedition to the lighthouse, Solangeâas she always didâset a plate for you at the table, before letting out a wistful sigh.
âIâm glad the girlâs opâning to ye,â she said, staring at the empty chair with melancholy in her eyes. âShe used to be an oyster, that one. If yâget a moment, tell her Iâd love if she joined us for supper sometime.â
Lando opened his mouth to promise he would try his best, but a clamour of creaking steps cut him off before he could. Solange dropped her tea towel when you suddenly burst down the stairs and sat yourself at the table without a word.
âWhat? I mean. Are youâ?â she stammered, mouth agape.
âI thought I might eat with you tonight. If thatâs alright for you, Solâ?â
âYes!â she blurted out immediately, trembling with delight. âYes, of course, darlinâ! No trouble at all. Wait till ye try my red mullet tart â yeâll be begginâ for the recipe, I swear!â
She gave your shoulders a quick squeeze before vanishing into the kitchen with a squeal of joy.
âI think you broke her,â Lando chuckled.
You rolled your eyes, smiling despite yourself, and Lando couldnât help but do the same, charmed by the playful tilt of your expression.
When Solange returned, she carried in a steaming tart smelling of fish. Landoâs stomach churned at the scent. His grimace made you snort. As he accepted a slice with a tight-lipped smileâhe never could say no to Solangeâhe kicked you under the table. You yelped.
âWhatâs wrong with you, girl?â Solange asked, frowning.
âNothing.â
âIf ye say so. Here, try this!â She sliced you a generous portion. âPatrick brought in the best red mullet oâthe season! Ohâ hold on, forgot the vinaigrette for the salad!â
Lando didnât dwell on who Patrick was, or his mysterious status in the islandâs tiny ecosystem. His eyes stayed glued to his plate; he swallowed with difficulty, his saliva thickening at once.
Even on land, he hadnât quite shaken off his seasickness.
You kicked him again. Thinking it was retaliation, he returned the favourâever the competitorâbut you only rolled your eyes.
âNo, idiot. Give me your tart,â you whispered, glancing over your shoulder to ensure Solange was still occupied in the kitchen.
In one deft motion, you stole his slice.
âIâve got biscuits upstairs for this type of emergencies,â you added, sitting upright again as you devoured the tart in four greedy bites.
When Solange came back, vinaigrette in hand, her eyes drifted to Landoâs plate.
âWell, Iâll be damned! Looks like someone liked my tart. Want another slice?â
âIâm good, thanks.â
You shared a knowing smile as Solange launched into the latest village gossip, courtesy of Patrick, who, Lando soon learned, was a fisherman.
From that evening on, you joined them for dinner each night. This new routine became as familiar as your lighthouse visits. Soon, only the dark of night separated you from Lando.
Your daysâgoverned by the philosophy of the farnienteâdrifted gently by, suspended between two islands: the innâs and the lighthouseâs. Nothing existed outside the microcosm youâd built together, where trust flowed freely, and nothing needed to be hidden or explained.
Lando told you things even Max didnât know, and never once considered regretting it. Summer had a way of making one careless; duties, obligations, and consequences melted away in the golden hours. Anyone who surrendered to Summer was trapped in a parallel pocket of time, shaped by cicada song and the crash of waves.
Lando was no exceptionâenchanted by you, the very embodiment of the seasonâand, without even noticing, he stopped counting the days left before returning to the mainland.
Until one morning, when Solange, after setting down a plate of fresh fruit, asked casually: âSoâ what time dâye want Jacques to fetch ye on Monday?â
Lando frowned.
âMonday?â
âTen? Or earlier?â she went on. âHeâs off to the village after noon, so before thenâs best. Someone waitinâ for ye on land, is there?
Lando froze. His eyes darted to the calendar on the wall, and he choked at the date. August 21. A piece of melon slid from his fork into the bowl with a dull thud.
Only four days left.
âOh.â
Solange gave him a pitying smile, as if she knew what he was thinking of (she probably was). Lando had to look away, embarrassed by the lump forming in his throat.
That was when you came down the stairs, and, seeing both their faces, frowned.
âWhatâs going on?â
âNothinâ, love,â Solange said gently. âNothinâ, love. Just figurinâ when Landonâs headinâ off Monday.â
âOh,â you echoed, your voice hollow.
You slumped into your chair, suddenly as heavy as the air between you all.
Your eyes met his. You tried to smile, but it faltered just as quickly. Lando looked down and poked at his melon. Neither of you had to speak to know what the other was thinking: the end was near, and with it came the terrifying thought that you might never see each other again.
âTell ye whatâ how âbout ye skip the lighthouse foâ today and go pick me some lemons instead. Iâm makinâ a tart for tea. Might as well put ye young ones to use while I still can.â
Solange didnât wait for a reply. Two wicker baskets were thrust into your arms with startling speed before she slammed the door in both of your faces.
You stared at it, stunned. Then marched off towards the garden, where citrus, figs, and olives weighed down the trees and filled the air with their ripe, sticky perfume.
âHey! Wait up!â
âDonât tell me Iâm too fast for you, Norris? Arenât you supposed to be some sort of elite athlete?â you shouted over your shoulder, before breaking into a sprint.
He caught up with you in no time and flung an arm around your shoulders to pull you into his side. You glanced up at him, one brow arched, before adjusting your grip on your basket so you could thread your fingers through his. He squeezed your hand three times and didnât let go until you stood in the shade of the lemon trees.
âLooking forward to seeing your friends again?â you asked, picking your first lemon.
A twinge of guilt pricked his chest as Lando realised he hadnât thought of them in days, too consumed by you.
âOf course,â he lied, only partially.
It was true, in a way. He did want to tell Max about the boat, the lighthouse, the fish he had eaten (even if it had been against his will). He missed their banter, their inside jokes, the easy bond between them. But he also knew that going back on land meant putting to an end the memories heâd been making with you.
And that, he wasnât ready for.
âTheyâre going to freak when I tell them I sailed a boat and slept in a lighthouse.â
âYou gonna tell them you threw up about ten times too?â
âI donât need to share everything.â
You burst out laughing. Lando beamed with pride at the sound.
You kept working under the unforgiving sun. Bit by bit, the fruits piled up in your baskets. Lando wandered between the rows, lips dry, shirt damp under the arms. The air was thick, stifling; he kept wiping his nape with the back of his hand.
âThis heat is insane,â you muttered.
From your back pocket, you pulled a small Opinel knife, flicked open the blade, and sliced into an orange. Juice streamed down your hand, dripping into the scorched grass.
You lifted the fruit to your mouth, eyes half-closed. The nectar slid down your chin, along your throat, and disappeared into your neckline.
Lando followed its trail, unable to look away.
Something cracked open inside him when, with a slowâand far too lateâflick of your tongue, you caught a drop lingering on your lip.
âYouâre killing me,â he groaned, pulling you toward him before kissing you. Right there. Beneath the orange trees.
The scent of figs surrounded him as you wound your arms around his neck and kissed him back, deeper and deeper. He drank you inâorange juice and soft moansâuntil your fingers crept beneath his shirt, grazing his stomach. He pressed you against the tree, his knee slipping between your thighs.
âOi! How longâm I waitinâ on those lemons?â Solangeâs voice rang out in the distance.
You both sprang apart, flushed and breathless, lips swollen but bearing the same dazed smile.
âIâve wanted to do that for ages,â he murmured, before placing a quick peck on your mouth.
âMe too.â
You returned to the inn with your baskets and hearts full.
âI donât want to leave,â he said the next day, three days before your departure. You were both lying atop the lighthouse, limbs entangled in an intimate embrace, listening to the waves break on the shore.
You gave him a playful punch on the shoulder, laughing, before softening the blow with a kiss a second later.
The citrus-sweet kiss you had shared the day before had opened Pandoraâs box. An arm slipping around your waist to squeeze past you. A hand squeezing your thigh during a boat ride. A stolen hug in the kitchen in the morning. Like your trips to the lighthouse and your shared dinners, these tender gestures had become part of your shared routine.
Earlier, you had even kissed him in front of Solange, without thinking. The innkeeper had spilled her coffee in a burst of poorly contained joy before pulling you both into a flowery-aproned embrace.
âI knew it would happen!â She had screamed. âYouâve been dancing around each other for days. âTwas driving me mad!â
You had laughed. He had blushed.
Your voice pulled him back from his thoughts.
âDonât be silly. Youâll get to drive again.â
âYes, but you wonât be there.â
Your smile faltered.
He nestled his head into the curve of your neck and breathed in the scent of figs like a man famished.
âIs this just going to be a summer fling?â he murmured against your skin, barely audible, as if speaking it aloud might make it real.
âWould it be so bad if it were?â you whispered in reply.
He didnât answer and just held you tighter.
âI think I love you,â he confessed. âIs that crazy?â
âCrazier than driving a car at 300km/h? I doubt it.â
He raised his head and gazed at you for a few seconds before kissing you softly. You returned the kiss, tracing the edge of his jaw with your fingertips. When you parted, and emboldened by your closeness, he summoned all his courage to ask the question that had been circling in his head for days: âNow that the lighthouse is fixed up⌠donât you think you could make room for a second purpose?â
He finished his thought before you could interrupt.
âWhat if I asked you to come with me?â he added, his voice barely above a whisper, far meeker than heâd intended.
You didn't answer. Instead, you placed a long, lingering, kiss on his forehead.
The conversation ended there. You didn't speak about it again, and Lando was smart enough to understand the no hidden in this silence. Not wanting to spoil the little time you had left together, he swallowed his pain and pretended nothing had happened.
The final two days passed in a softness unmatched, though touched with the weight of the Inevitable. You went back to the lighthouse, ate the innâs oranges, swam, and kissed each other breathless.
On the very last evening, Lando crossed the threshold of your room for the first and last time, breaking a rule heâd silently set for himself.
You kissed. Your hands joined in. At first hesitant, then more assured. Breaths quickened. Sheets tangled beneath your movements. You clung to his back, your back arched, soft moans escaping your throat like a secret offered to the night. Lando found you all the more beautiful, abandoned to your desire. When he felt you tremble against him, he closed his eyes and followed you into completion.
Then came the quiet. Your body softened against his. You fell asleep naked, your head resting on his chest. Lando tried to view this carnal embrace as something other than a goodbye, but he couldn't, and so, he held you tighter before closing his eyes too.
The irregular growl of an old engine pulled Lando from his pleasant dreams and tolled the bell. Dread washed over him. That mechanical crackling heralded his departure, the one he had tried to postpone. It was the end of summer, and of so much more.
He reached out to his right. His hand met only the sheet, cold, empty.
Maybe sheâs just gone downstairs, he told himself, though even he didnât believe the lie.
In the two weeks he had spent with you, Lando had come to learn you were a waveâunpredictable and untameable. No cotton-sheet bed could restrain you. You would never wait for anyone, not even him.
His chest tightened, and suddenly he felt exposed in his own skin, acutely aware of his nudity. He pulled the sheet up to cover his chest as his breath quickened. Did you regret it? Why hadnât you waited for him?
Lando stared blankly at the window. Outside, the sea rolled in on itself, whispering its salt-tinged taunts to the shore. It felt, to him, like mockery.
That knot in his stomach followed him all the way to the kitchen, where Solange was waiting.
His eyes went straight to your chair at the table. The untouched plate. The cooling but full coffee cup. His face dropped. He shut his eyes, less for self-pity than to avoid Solangeâs knowing gaze.
âJacques is a bit early,â was all the innkeeper said her voice subdued, but breaking the heavy silence all the same. âIf ye want, Iâll tell him yeâre ready.â
âMight as well,â he said, bitterness bubbling up like brackish water, translating as a hollow laugh that made her wince. âThereâs nothing keeping me here now, is there?â
Solange gave him a sad smile.
He sat, turning his back to her, and forced down his breakfast, pretending not to feel the lump in his throat.
Once his bowl was empty, he went back upstairs wordlessly. He packed slowly, tucking away the laptop with the training programme he had abandoned after a day.
Before zipping up the bag, he looked around the room one last time. The salt-bleached walls, the half-open window, the bed unmade. In the hallway, his eyes drifted toward your door. He stood there for a moment, taking in the remains of yesterday, then descended the creaking steps of the inn for the last time.
Downstairs, Solange wasted no time to embrace him.
He closed his eyes and nestled into her flowered apron, which reeked of fish, citrus, and olives. He searched the hug for even a trace of fig but caught himself and clung harder. That was when he felt her body tremble against his.
âSolâ?â
âItâs that blasted sea air,â she sniffed into his shoulder. âMakes me sneezy.â
She wiped her nose and looked up at him, her chin trembling.
âYeâll come back, wonât ye? That roomâs yers now.â
She stepped back just enough to meet his gaze, her eyes glistening.
He nodded and, at last, stepped out of the inn, his heart heavy.
Ahead of him, the waves, always the waves. They danced in that natural rhythm of theirs, lifting, falling, crashing against the coastâa heartbeat born out of salt and sea.
Lando matched his breath to the swell.
This, he knew, was what heâd miss most. In Monaco, the sea drowned beneath the engines of monstrous yachts and behind the towers of concrete.
He turned his head.
In a bittersweet echo of their first encounter, Jacques stood on the jetty, pipe in mouth, silent. Only his old boat remained moored. Your sailboat was missing, having left behind nothing but a pile of frayed ropes.
You were gone. Without a word. Without a glance.
A flush rose to his cheeksâwrath and heartbreak intertwined. You had chosen to slip away, to avoid goodbyes.
Coward, a voice shouted in his mind.
Lando reached Jacques, jaw clenched. Without a word, he climbed aboard while the sailor cast off the rope. The engine coughed under them, then settled into a steady purr. Lando kept his gaze fixed on the horizon, shoulders tight.
He did not look back once, not at the inn, already shrinking behind them, nor at the lighthouse island, for fear of seeing a familiar sailboat there.
As they neared the mainland, a strange nausea coiled in his belly. The port appeared, then the village. He saw coloured cars parked haphazardly up the slope, terracotta-and-concrete houses perched like watchful birds on the green mountains.
Lando heaved.
Great, he thought, bitter. Now I have landsickness.
When they reached the shore, Jacques cut the engine and leapt out to tie up the boat. Lando followed, bag slung over his shoulder, eyes hollow.
The old man laid a big and calloused hand on his shoulder, gave it a firm squeeze, before nodding once. Lando felt a sting behind his eyes, and returned the gesture, swallowing hard. He didnât think the sailor would handle it well if he burst into tears, so he didnât.
Jacques didnât linger. Lando hadnât expected him to. The old man climbed back onto his creaking boat and disappeared into the waves, leaving Lando alone with his bag and his pain.
He stood frozen on the deck for a minute, eyes lost in the horizon, before startling out of his reverie and checking his watch. 10:12.
Before leaving for the inn, two weeks ago, heâd arranged for Max to pick him up by car at noon.
Out of habit, he switched on his phone. Hundreds of notifications flooded the screen, overwhelming him. Lando swallowed.
He hadnât missed any of this.
His eyes flicked through the chaos, trying to make sense of it, but a headache was already blooming behind his temples.
A message from Max, sent barely an hour ago, caught his eye.
[09:21] Max: Sorry, mate. Something came up. Canât pick you up.
Lando sighed, pocketed the phone, and slumped onto a bench at the port, defeated.
This day canât get any worse, he thought.
He cursed the sea gods and fateâmaybe they were the same beingsâfor making him their scapegoat. What had he done to deserve it?
Suddenly, a car horn blared behind him, jolting him from his brooding.
Lando spun around, and nearly choked.
You.
You, with your salt-frizzed hair and sun-burnt skin.
If he closed his eyes, Lando could almost imagine your fig fragrance, but the mirage quickly disappeared in the hints of diesel emanating from the exhaust pipe of the convertible you were driving.
âWhat are you doing here?â he asked, breathless just from the sight of you, solid and earthly.
It seemed wrong, somehow, to see you away from the sea, the lighthouse, your sailboat.
You pushed your sunglasses to your forehead and winked.
âHeard someone needed a ride to Monaco.â
For a moment he stood dumbstruck, staring.
Then he sprang into motion, dashed to the passenger side when you opened the door for him, tossed his bag into the back seat before kissing you. Hard.
âI thought youâd left without saying goodbye,â he said when you finally broke apart.
âI wanted to surprise you. Solâ helped.â
âOf course she did,â he laughed, breathless.
He kissed you again, then froze.
âButâ the lighthouse?â he stammered.
You waved it off.
âTurns out a lighthouse doesnât have to be an actual one,â you said at last. âThat was just me being dramatic. Took me a while to realise it could also be someone. I think thatâs what my dad meant all along.â
âAnd⌠have you found that someone?â
âYes. Even if heâd be useless if Iâm lost at sea. He tends to throw up as soon as he's on a boat.â
You both laughed, more from relief than humour. Then you looked at him, softly.
âThe lighthouse, even the innâ It kept me busy just long enough,â you said. âBut itâs time to go back to the real world.â
He took your hand and squeezed it three times.
âAnd did you know,â you continued, âthere are eighteen lighthouses on the CĂ´te dâAzur? One of themâs in Monaco. I think Iâll be just fine there.â
It was only then that he noticed the suitcase tucked behind the driverâs seat.
âDoes this meanâŚ?â
He left the sentence hanging.
âYes. I meanâ if thatâs alright with you, of course,â you added shyly.
âOf course it is! Hell, you can even move in with me!â
His enthusiasm made you burst out laughing.
âCalm down, Romeo. Iâve got a flat in Nice. But I could be convinced to spend a few nights at yours.â
You winked, pecked his lips, and finally started the car.
You drove along the coast, never straying too far from the sea, as if She refused to let go of the story she had helped shapeâlove erosion.
The radio crackled and filled the air with old French songs, riding the salty wind. Lando closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened them, he turned toward the horizon.
He squinted.
Out there, just above the waves, he could have sworn he saw the silhouette of the lighthouse.
SUMMARY: Youâre the calm in the storm, the voice in his ear. But when the line between professional and personal starts to blur, neither of you can ignore whatâs been quietly building across seasons.
PAIRING: lando norris x raceengineer!reader
AUSTRALIAN GRAND PRIX, 2025
âRadio check.â
Your voice was crisp, professional, cool in a way that took years to perfect. Calm under pressure, unmoved by chaos. The exact kind of presence Lando needed. Always.
âCopy,â came the familiar British accent, tinged with a smile. âLoud and clear. You miss me or something?â
You didnât reply at first, fingers flying over telemetry readouts, scanning systems as his McLaren glided out of the garage.
âI miss a clean lap,â you said eventually, deadpan. âFocus up.â
Landoâs laugh crackled through your headset. âOuch. Savage today.â
You bit back a smirk. You were always like this with him, just sharp enough to keep him honest, just soft enough to keep him from burning out. He didnât know it, but you'd practiced that balance long before you ever touched his car. Long before you'd become the engineer in his ear and the presence in his periphery he couldnât quite shake.
This wasnât your first season with him. You knew the way he worked, his tells, his spikes in data when he got frustrated, the almost imperceptible changes in his tone when the nerves kicked in. You were good at reading him.
Too good, sometimes.
âTurn 9âs going to be sketchy on the first few laps,â you reminded him as he lit up the sector. âWindâs shifted since FP3.â
âCopy. Iâll keep it tidy.â
He always did when you told him to.
As the session went on, your voice was steady in his ear. Lap after lap, instruction after instruction. Your hands moved instinctively over your keyboard, but your mind stayed on his voiceâhow it faltered for just a millisecond when he clipped the apex too tightly, how it softened when he thanked you for a well-timed adjustment.
âBox now,â you said finally, watching the data stream flatten. âGood session. That's P1.â
Lando rolled into the garage, visor up. His hair was a mess, sweat streaking down his neck. He looked over to the pit wall, right at you. He always did.
âThanks, L/N,â he said into the mic. Then, quieter, âYouâre way too good at reading my mind. Kind of scary.â
You smiled without looking up. âItâs my job, Norris.â
But you knew it was more than that now.
BAHRAIN GRAND PRIX, 2025
You found him exactly where you expected, sat on the low wall just outside the hospitality area, half out of his race suit, twisting a bottle of water in his hands like it held answers.
It was late. The paddock was thinning out. But you always lingered, checking systems, writing notes, trying not to admit that maybe you just didnât want to go home yet.
âYou waiting for the sky to fall or something?â you asked, stepping up beside him.
Lando looked up, startled, but only for a second. Then he relaxed like he always did around you. Like his whole body sighed.
âNah. Just thinking.â
You raised a brow. âDangerous.â
He smiled, but it didnât quite reach his eyes. âYou ever think about how weird this is?â he said, gesturing around vaguely, to the paddock, the quiet hum of generators, the distant sound of tools being packed away.
âThis,â you echoed. âAs inâŚFormula 1?â
He nodded. âYeah. Like, we live for milliseconds. We chase perfection we never actually reach. All while pretending it doesnât mess with our heads.â
You were quiet for a moment. Then: âItâs only weird if you think youâre doing it alone.â
Lando glanced over, eyes unreadable in the low light. âYou mean Iâm not?â
You looked down at your own hands. âNot if Iâm doing my job right.â
He scoffed under his breath. âYou do your job too well.â
You risked a glance at him. âThat a complaint?â
âNo,â he said, too quickly. Then, softer: âNot even close.â
There it was again, that edge. That low hum of something else between you, like radio static just before the connection deepens.
âI watched your onboard,â you said, breaking the silence. âTurn 12 was smoother than we expected. You kept the rear steady.â
âThat was you,â he murmured, not looking at you. âYouâre the reason I can push like that. You always catch the wind before it catches me.â
That line hung between you longer than it should have. He didnât need to say things like that. He never used to.
You stood up slowly. âGet some sleep, Norris.â
He looked up at you, hesitant. âYou gonna be around in the morning?â
You blinked. âOf course. Why wouldnât I be?â
He hesitated like he wanted to say something elseâlike there was something more honest sitting on the edge of his tongue. But he nodded instead. âRight. Yeah. Just checking.â
SILVERSTONE GRAND PRIX, 2022
They hadnât expected you to stay.
Not when the old engineer left mid-season. Not when the politics around the team were messy. Not when everyone thought youâd be temporary, a stand-in, a name on the headset until they found someone more âexperienced.â
But you didnât leave.
You stayed. You studied. You watched hours of data, memorised Landoâs patterns, anticipated his corners before he even turned them. He had a way of driving that wasnât neat, it was instinctive. Raw, sometimes messy. A little too fast, a little too wild. But it was brilliant. And it was him.
Youâd seen it even then.
The first time you ever stood on the pit wall with his race in your hands, heâd been wary.
âDo you even know how I drive?â he asked, pulling on his gloves, half a smirk on his lips but not in his eyes.
Youâd clipped your headset on without looking at him. âBetter than you do.â
He raised his eyebrows. âConfident.â
You finally looked at him then. âNo. Iâm right.â
And during that first race together, when the call was tight, when the others boxed too early or too late, heâd hesitated on the radio for a second. You could hear it in his breathing. Waiting for a voice he trusted. But that voice was gone.
So yours came through, steady.
âStay out. Give it one more. Then box.â
A pause.
Then: âCopy.â
He came in one lap later. Pitted like it was clockwork. Finished P2 in chaos. His best result of the season.
Afterwards, in the debrief room, sweaty, half-stripped out of his gear, he looked at you across the table and said just one thing:
âDonât go anywhere.â
You hadnât.
MIAMI GRAND PRIX, 2025
You were leaning over your laptop in the garage, the paddock buzzing with the leftover heat of the day. The crew was slowly packing up around you. You barely noticed Lando walk in until he dropped a half-empty Red Bull beside your laptop.
âStill working?â he asked, voice low and casual like it hadnât been months of you two walking this wire.
âStill driving?â you shot back, without looking.
He let out a huff of laughter and perched on the edge of the workbench beside you, dangerously close. âYou never answered my question.â
You looked up. âWhat question?â
âThat day,â he said. âFirst race. When I asked if you knew how I drove.â
Your eyes narrowed. âI said I knew better than you.â
âYeah,â he said, voice soft. âBut how?â
You paused.
There were a million ways to answer that. You couldâve said it was data. That you studied him. That it was just your job. But none of that was really true.
So you said the truth.
âBecause you drive like youâre afraid of slowing down. Like if you breathe for even a second, everything will catch up to you.â
He blinked, startled. âThatâsâŚâ
âTrue,â you said, eyes locked on his. âAnd itâs okay. Iâm not trying to change that. Iâm justâŚhere to keep you steady when you do.â
The silence stretched again. The tension was too heavy now, pressing against your ribs.
âDo you ever think about how different this would be if I hadnât taken the job?â you asked.
âAll the time,â Lando said immediately.
You swallowed. âAnd?â
âAnd I hate the thought,â he said.
You stared at him.
He looked away first.
âIâll see you tomorrow,â he mumbled. âFP3. Bright and early.â
And just like that, he left. Again. Always leaving just enough unsaid to keep you thinking about it all night.
MONACO GRAND PRIX, FP1, 2025
Saturday was warm. Sticky. The kind of heat that clung to your skin, made tempers sharp and engines meaner.
You were already sweating through your team polo, focused on the laptop balanced on your arm, when someone new stepped into the garage. Another engineer, not from your side of the paddock. From Red Bull, judging by the patch on his polo.
âHey,â he said smoothly, smiling in that way you didnât trust. âYouâre Norrisâs engineer, right?â
You gave a noncommittal hum, eyes still scanning the data.
âDidnât think McLaren would give such a key role to someone that looks like they belong on the cover of Vogue.â
You blinked.
And finally looked up.
âI didnât think Red Bull hired engineers who used pickup lines from 2014.â
A short, awkward beat of silence. Then his smile twitched, faltering just enough for you to enjoy it.
You turned away, already done with him, when another voice cut through, low and unmistakably pointed.
âSheâs a little busy.â
Lando.
Standing a few feet away, arms crossed over his fire suit, brows raised like he wasnât even trying to hide it. And oh, that expressionâcool and unreadable, but with the tight edge of someone who had just enough of your attention going elsewhere.
The Red Bull guy shrugged. âRelax, mate. Just talking.â
Lando didnât smile. âLooks like she wasnât.â
The other guy gave a little snort and walked off with the kind of energy only losers had. You sighed.
âSubtle,â you muttered.
âI am subtle,â Lando replied, stepping closer. âWhen I want to be.â
You looked up at him, the corner of your mouth twitching despite yourself. âJealousy isnât a good look on you.â
âI wasnât jealous.â
âYou were definitely jealous.â
He gave you a long look. Then, annoyingly quiet, he said:
âI just donât like when people talk to you like that. Youâve earned more than some half-assed compliment from a guy who doesnât even know which way to read sector data.â
Your heart did something weird at that.
âOkay,â you said, a little hoarsely. âIâll give you that.â
He didnât move. Didnât break the stare.
âYou looked like you were gonna say something else,â you said softly.
âI was,â he admitted. âStill might.â
Before you could respond, the headset in your hand crackled to life with your name, calling you back to the wall.
You both hesitated.
Then you stepped back first.
âLater,â you said.
Lando nodded, slow. âYeah. Later.â
But when he walked away, you saw it in his shoulders, he wanted to say it now.
MONACO GRAND PRIX, RACE, 2025
The air felt different in Monaco. Charged. Like something electric was building just beneath your skin.
Pole position.
Lando Norris.
Your strategy. Your calls. Your voice in his ear.
You had one job: bring him home first. And for once, the stars felt aligned.
Lap 0 â Formation Lap
The comms crackled to life as you settled into your headset, voice steady. âRadio check.â
âCopy. Loud and clear. Nervous?â Landoâs voice came back, casual but with that telltale lilt of mischief.
âNot when youâre in P1,â you replied smoothly, already eyeing the telemetry.
âGod, you sound confident,â he chuckled. âMakes me feel like Iâve already won.â
A grin tugged at your lips. âDonât get ahead of yourself, golden boy. Lights out in thirty.â
And just like that, the stage was set.
Lights out.
Landoâs launch was flawless, clean off the line, no hint of wheelspin. He hugged the inside into Sainte Devote, brushing the barrier with such precision it made your chest tighten. But he held it. Controlled. Calm. Already beginning to stretch the gap as the field tucked in behind him.
âGood start. Clear by 0.6. Just settle,â you said, voice even despite the adrenaline humming through you.
âCopy. Feels good,â Lando replied, and there was something else layered in his toneârelaxed, warm, almost smug. âYou sound tense. You sure Iâm the one doing the driving?â
You rolled your eyes, but couldnât help the small smile pulling at your lips. âFocus, Norris.â
âAlways do. Especially when youâre in my ear.â
Lap 14 â Tyres going
Monaco was unforgiving, and the graining was setting in quicker than expected.
Landoâs voice came through, calm but concerned. âRears are going. Struggling in 5 and 10.â
You responded without hesitation, âCopy. Switch to strategy mode 4. Hold on, weâre adjusting the plan.â
With Ferrari threatening the undercut, you made the call early. âBox this lap. Box, box.â
He dived into the pits with precision. The stop was flawless, 2.4 seconds flat. Lando emerged P4, tangled in traffic, but the road ahead was clear.
âYouâll cycle back to the front. Trust me,â you said, steady confidence in your voice.
A quiet reply came, âAlways do.â
Lap 25 â The fight back
The gap was razor-thin, every heartbeat syncing with the flashing telemetry on your screen. You managed his deltas, navigating him smoothly through the pack, eyes sharp and steady.
âOscar pits. You're close to P2. Purple last sector,â you informed him, voice crisp with purpose.
Landoâs reply came quick, a grin audible even over the radio: âThatâs what I like to hear.â
Lap 39 â Second stop looming
âTyres dropping off again. Gap to P3 is 2.7. Weâre on plan B,â you radioed, steady and clear.
âWe go long first, then softs to close. Trust the call.â
Lando gritted his teeth. âI do. Just make sure Iâm not boxed in when I come back out.â
âAlready working on it,â you replied, eyes flicking between the gaps on track and the pit wall.
âThereâs traffic ahead, but Iâm timing the pit window to give you the cleanest run possible. Stay sharp.â
He was quiet for a moment, then finally said, âAlright, letâs get this done.â
Lap 50 â Box two
The race-deciding stop.
âBox now. Push in. Hit your marks,â you commanded, voice sharp and focused.
âBoxing,â Lando confirmed.
The crew was flawless, 2.2 seconds flat.
He rejoined just ahead of Leclerc. You finally let out the breath you hadnât even realized youâd been holding.
âYouâre net P1. Push to build the gap. Twenty-eight laps to bring it home.â
Landoâs voice came back, panting but determined. âCopy. Tell me when I can breathe again.â
You replied quietly, almost a whisper, âWhen I say so.â
âHead down,â you urged calmly. âYouâve done this lap a hundred times. Keep your lines clean. The carâs still responding.â
There was a pause, then, âCanât feel my hands.â
You smiled, though he couldnât see it. âIâll be your hands, then. Brake deeper into Turn 10, and open DRS if traffic allows. Youâve got this.â
Lap 78 â Final lap
âLast lap, Lando. This is history. Monaco is yours,â you said, voice steady but filled with meaning.
âHowâs my delta?â he asked, always chasing the numbers.
âDoesnât matter. No oneâs touching you now.â
There was a pause, then his voice softened, almost vulnerable. âY/N?â
You swallowed, your whole body freezing for a moment. âYeah?â
âYou made me believe I could do this.â
You smiled, heart tight. âYou just needed someone to remind you.â
He chuckled quietly, the warmth in his tone unmistakable. âYou do that. Every race. Every lap.â
You let the words hang between you. âThen let this one be for you.â
Chequered flag.
Lando Norris â P1. Monaco Grand Prix Winner.
The crowd eruptedâpapaya flags waving wildly, mechanics shouting, and the crew spilling over the barriers in celebration. But through it all, Landoâs voice came through breathless, focused on just one thing.
âWhere are you?â
âIâm coming to you,â you replied, already moving toward the trackside.
âYou better be the first person I see when I get out.â
Softly, you promised, âAlways.â
Parc fermĂŠ
The crowd noise faded behind the barriers, the post-race lights casting long shadows over the slick tarmac.
Lando peeled off his helmet, sweat dampening his hair, eyes scanning the crowd until they found you.
He walked over without a word.
You held his gaze, steady and calm.
He gave a tired, satisfied smile, a quiet nod.
âYou nailed that last lap,â you said, voice low but certain.
He exhaled slowly, relief and exhaustion tangled in the same breath.
âThanks. Couldnât have done it without you.â
You let the words hang without a response.
His hand brushed yours briefly as he reached out for the visor you held.
Neither of you moved to pull away.
Around you, the world buzzed, cameras flashing, voices rising, but this moment was quiet, private.
No promises. No confessions.
Just the weight of everything youâd been through, held in a glance.
CANADIAN GRAND PRIX, 2025
The weekend hadnât started well. The car felt sluggish, grip was off, and the team was working tirelessly to find pace. Lando was fighting tooth and nail just to stay in the top ten.
Race day â battling back.
Lap after lap, he hunted down every tenth, tires worn and the track baking under the scorching heat. On lap 63, with only seven laps to go, Lando held P5. Right ahead, Oscar was putting up a fierce defense.
âLando, gap to Oscar is 0.3 seconds. DRS available in two corners. Patience,â you advised calmly.
âIâm with him. This is the move,â came his urgent reply.
They charged into Turn 10, a tight left-hander. Lando pulled to the inside, inching closer.
âHold your line. Donât force it,â you warned.
But adrenaline took over. The front wing clipped Oscarâs rear tire, metal scraped, the cars tangled. Landoâs car spun wildly, slamming into the barriers.
âLando, are you okay?â Your voice was calm but steady, trying to keep him focused.
A pause. Then, âIâm fineâŚjust a rough hit. Carâs done.â
You exhaled quietly, relief tempered by frustration. âHelpâs on the way. You gave it everything.â
âYeah,â he said softly. âThanks for having my back.â
CANADIAN GRAND PRIX, AFTERMATH, 2025
The garage buzzed with frantic energy, mechanics rushing, radios crackling, voices overlapping in a cacophony that somehow faded into the background the second you saw him.
Lando peeled off his helmet, sweat slicking his dark hair, eyes wide and heavy with frustration. His breaths were uneven, a mixture of adrenaline and disappointment.
You didnât say anything. You just stepped forward, closing the distance between you two.
His gaze flickered to you, searching, and when your hand reached out, trembling slightly but steady, he didnât pull away. Instead, his own hands found your waist, pulling you in.
The hug was tight, grounding. Not the kind of hug that says everything is okay, but the kind that says youâre not alone.
You felt the tension in his body, the way his muscles were stiff, the way his hands gripped almost desperately.
You rested your head against his shoulder, letting your fingers thread through his hair.
For a long moment, there was only the sound of your breaths mingling.
You didnât need to speak. The crash, the frustration, the exhaustion, it all passed between you in silence.
You tightened your arms around him, offering what words could not: a quiet promise that you were still here, steady, unshaken.
Slowly, Landoâs grip softened. His breathing evened out. You felt his cheek press gently against your temple.
It wasnât about fixing what had happened. It wasnât about promises of a better race next time.
It was about this moment. The moment that reminded both of you that no matter how harsh the track, no matter how brutal the season, there was still something unbreakable between you.
And in that embrace, everything else, the crash, the disappointment, the weight of the race, faded away.
SILVERSTONE GRAND PRIX, 2025
race start
The clouds hung heavy over Silverstone, casting a dull grey wash across the grandstands as a relentless drizzle soaked the track. The rain wasnât heavy, but steady enough to test every driverâs skill and nerve. The surface gleamed slick under the fading daylight, demanding absolute precision with every turn, every brake.
Lando sat on the grid in P3, fingers tightening around the steering wheel as he focused on the task ahead. His headset crackled softly in his ear.
âTraction control active,â you reminded him, voice calm but urgent. âVerstappen and Piastri are pulling ahead, but stay within your rhythm. Tyres need to come up gently, donât push too hard too soon.â
There was a brief pause before Lando replied, calm but focused. âCopy. Grip is low, visibility worse.â
The lights went out, and the pack surged forward like a living storm. The spray from the cars ahead blurred the track, turning the asphalt into a mirror that played tricks on the eyes. Max and Oscar shot into the lead, carving out a gap with aggressive precision. But Lando, undeterred, kept his focus razor-sharp, threading through the wet chaos with clinical precision, inching his way forward, wheel by wheel.
lap 15 - safety car
The rain billowed aggressively around the track, the cars sliding haphazardly through the corners, tires slick with spray. The marshals quickly signaled, and the safety car was deployed, bunching the field and erasing every hard-earned gap.
âSafety car out,â you announced, voice steady but charged with opportunity. âThis is our moment. Pit this lap for fresh inters.â
Landoâs response was calm and focused. âBox this lap. Letâs keep it tight.â
The pit crew moved with practiced precision, each member executing their role flawlessly. Tires were stripped off and replaced in a blur, the air thick with tension and urgency. Lando peeled out of the pit lane with fresh rubber gripping the damp asphalt, tyres warming quickly as he prepared for the sprint ahead.
lap 20
The rain showed no mercy, falling steadily, turning the track into a slippery gauntlet. Each corner was a test of skill and nerve, the spray from rival cars making visibility a challenge. Lando fought tirelessly to close the gap ahead, threading expertly between competitors, holding onto every ounce of traction.
âGap to P2 is 2.4. Keep managing tyre temps,â you cautioned. âDonât force it.â
Lando gritted his teeth, determination cutting through the static. âCopy. Verstappen's pushing hard.â
lap 25
Hadjar spun out, hitting the back of Antonelli's car in the process. The race compressed once more, with the pack tightening for another tense restart.
âOscar has been handed a 10-second penalty for erratic braking,â you informed Lando quietly but with intent. âWe can use this.â
âGood,â he replied softly, eyes sharp behind his visor.
lap 45
âYouâre pitting next lap for soft tyres,â you instructed. âThis is the final push.â
Landoâs voice was steady, resolve clear. âBox this lap. Letâs make it count.â
The stop was flawless, executed with flawless timing and precision. Lando rejoined the track P1, the gap already six seconds ahead once Oscar served his penalty. The finish line was in sight, and the battle was far from over.
lap 52
âYouâve got a six-second lead. Smooth and steady,â you reminded him, your voice calm and measured despite the pressure.
âCopy,â Lando replied quietly, his focus absolute.
The rain finally eased, leaving the track glistening under the fading light. With flawless control, Lando navigated each corner with precision, every movement deliberate and confident. As the checkered flag waved, the roar of the crowd erupted around the circuit, victory was his.
end of race
âSilverstone winner, Lando Norris. You owned it,â you said, your voice warm and proud over the radio.
There was a brief pause before Landoâs reply came, voice thick with something new, emotion and a rare tenderness. âThanks to you, baby. Couldnât have done it without you.â
The word hit you like a spark, heâd never called you that before. It wasnât just radio chatter anymore, it was something deeper, a private moment breaking through the static. A quiet admission that, after all the battles and late nights, you were more than just his engineer, you were the one who had stood by him through it all.
He pulled into parc fermĂŠ, the McLaren crew sprinting toward the barriers, climbing them with tears in their eyes and fists in the air.
He sat motionless in the cockpit for a second longer than usual, breathing hard, eyes wide, just taking it in.
Then he pulled off his wheel, climbed out of the car, and Silverstone erupted.
Lando threw his arms up to the sky, face breaking into the kind of smile that only comes once in a lifetime. The British flag was already being waved near the fence, the grandstands a sea of orange, neon green and Union Jacks.
He was immediately swallowed by his team.
Helmet still on, he was pulled into tight embraces, high fives raining down, hands clapping his back.
Then he spotted them, his parents, waiting just past the sea of McLaren uniforms.
He pushed through, hugged his mum first, tight and fierce, then his dad, who held him with both pride and a hand that didnât quite stop shaking.
He finally pulled his helmet off.
Hair matted, cheeks flushed, eyes glassy.
Then he saw you.
You were standing back with the engineers and crew, part of the crowd, but not just part of the crowd.
And without thinking, without hesitation, Lando ran.
Straight for you.
No waving, no slow walk, no clever grin.
Just full-speed, heart-in-throat sprint.
And before you could react, his arms were around you, his hands in your hair, and his mouth was on yours, a kiss that was deep and urgent and messy with joy. It was wild. Like he'd been waiting years for it.
The garage around you lost its mind.
You barely had time to breathe before he pulled back, forehead pressed to yours, both of you breathless and laughing, caught in the disbelief of it all.
He grinned, eyes glinting with tears. âYou kept me calm. You always do.â
You ran your hands down his shoulders, still trembling from the adrenaline.
âYou actually did it,â you whispered, smiling so wide it hurt. âYou won Silverstone.â
He shook his head, laughing.
âWe won Silverstone, baby.â
You were still laughing, half from shock, half from joy, when Lando pressed his forehead to yours again, tighter this time, as if he needed to feel you just to believe it was real.
His hands cradled either side of your face, thumbs brushing your cheeks, his chest heaving against yours.
âYou won Silverstone,â you whispered again, your smile trembling now. âLando, you won your home race.â
His eyes searched yours, wide and still glittering like he couldnât quite believe it either. âI keep thinking Iâm going to wake up in the car on lap fifty.â
You shook your head, tugging him impossibly closer, like you could anchor him here in reality. âThis is real.â
âI just...â He broke off, emotion tightening his throat. âI wanted this for so long. And then it was raining and Oscar was gone and then you...â He stopped again, smiling even as tears threatened. âYou kept me in it.â
You didnât reply right away. You just reached up and brushed your fingers through his damp hair, your own throat too full to speak.
âIâve always had you,â he said softly. âBut thisâŚthis is what Iâve been waiting for.â
Your breath hitched.
And then he kissed you again, slower this time, deeper, like the noise around you had disappeared, like there was no one else in the world. Just his hands on your hips, your mouth on his, the pounding of your hearts in sync.
When you finally pulled apart, your lips were kiss-bitten, your forehead still pressed to his.
âYouâre unbelievable,â you whispered.
He smiled, a little crooked now, his eyes crinkling. âAnd youâre stuck with me.â
You laughed again, chest shaking against his.
And he kissed your cheek, then your jaw, then just held you there, in the middle of Silverstone, in front of the world, in front of the team, with his arms around you like heâd never let go.
Because after everything, the near-misses, the heartbreak, the endless long nights and impossible strategies and calls made under pressure, this was the finish line he didnât even know he needed.
You.
The hotel room was quiet, tucked away from the screaming fans and champagne-slicked paddock.
The door clicked shut behind you both.
No words at first. Just soft movements, shoes kicked off, jackets dropped, the hum of the minibar fridge in the background. Lando set the trophy down on the table by the window. It gleamed under the lamplight, but he didnât even look at it.
He was watching you.
You moved to sit at the edge of the bed, hands resting in your lap, still in your team gear, hair messy from the rain and the celebration. You hadnât even had time to change.
âYouâre quiet,â you said gently.
He stayed by the door for a second, hands on his hips, like if he stopped moving, it would all catch up to him.
Then: âIt still doesnât feel real.â
You looked up, eyes soft. âIt is.â
He crossed the room in a few quiet steps and sank to his knees in front of you, resting his hands on your thighs. You brushed your fingers through his curls, damp and soft, and he leaned into the touch like he needed it more than air.
âYou know,â he murmured, âIâve imagined winning this race a hundred times. But not like that. Not with you in the garage, calling it lap by lap. Not with your voice in my ear, telling me to breathe. Not...â
He stopped, head dropping forward, resting on your knee.
You curled your fingers under his chin, guiding him to look up.
âNot with me?â you asked, smiling softly.
He gave a breathless laugh. âNo. Not like this. Not likeâŚyou being it. The reason I stayed calm. The reason I believed I could.â
You leaned down until your foreheads touched, just like earlier, but now the air between you was still, no crowds, no rain, no radios.
âI always believed you could,â you whispered.
He closed his eyes. âYou were the only one I needed to hear it from.â
And then he stood, pulling you up with him, hands finding your waist as you moved together with that same quiet ease youâd built over seasons and seasons of near misses.
He kissed you again, slow this time, like the adrenaline had drained from both your bodies and left only this soft ache behind. His hands cradled your jaw, your thumbs brushed over his ribs. Everything between you was unspoken, but known.
âYouâre mine now, right?â he asked against your lips.
You smiled, pulling him closer by his shirt.
âIâve always been.â
He kissed you like he had something to prove, like all the laps, all the podiums, all the interviews didnât matter as much as this.
As you.
It started messy, too much emotion, too little breath, his lips crashing into yours with the kind of force that said thank god and finally all at once. His hands cupped your jaw, holding you like you might vanish if he let go.
You gasped softly against him, fingers curling into the front of his fireproof undershirt. He tasted like champagne and sweat and something sweet, something that was just Lando.
He kissed you again, firmer this time, like he was afraid you hadnât felt the first one properly. Like he needed to make sure you understood everything he didnât know how to say yet.
Your back hit the hotel wall with a soft thud, and he barely paused, pressing into you like he wanted to carve this memory into the skin of your spine.
He smiled against your mouth when you tugged his curls, a soft laugh huffing out through his nose. âYouâre gonna ruin me,â he whispered, barely pulling back.
You blinked at him, dazed. âYou just won Silverstone and Iâm the one ruining you?â
His grin turned into a breathless kiss, lips softer now, slower, more deliberate. His hand trailed from your jaw to your waist, pulling you closer, and your bodies just⌠slotted together like theyâd always known how.
You couldnât stop kissing him. Over and over, quick ones, slow ones, kisses that turned into smiles and forehead presses and the kind that were barely even lips, just breath and skin and something holy between you.
Lando kissed you like he was making up for every single time he hadnât. Every weekend heâd stood just close enough, every time his hand brushed yours in the garage, every glance across the paddock that lingered too long.
He was making up for all of it, with his mouth, with his hands, with the way he moved like he couldnât get close enough.
You felt it in the press of his body, in the way he kissed you like it was the only language he had left. No more jokes, no more banter, just this. Just him and you and the skin between your mouths, the tension youâd both carried all season finally snapping and pouring out in heat and breath and touch.
âGod,â he breathed, voice low and ragged as he pulled back to look at you, pupils blown, cheeks flushed. âYou feel like...fuck. I donât even have words.â
You smiled, breathless, tugging him back down by the collar. âThen stop talking.â
And he did.
He kissed you again, slower now but somehow deeper, like he wanted to crawl inside your chest and live there. His tongue slid against yours, patient and confident, and you whimpered quietly into his mouth, fingers digging into the muscles of his back.
You rolled together, bodies tangling, mouths still locked like neither of you could bear to be apart for even a second.
Every time you tried to come up for air, he kissed you again.
And again.
And again.
Hot and open-mouthed and full of the kind of ache that came from holding back for too long.
His hands moved over you like he was learning you, memorising the map of your skin with reverence and hunger, like you were sacred, like every inch of you was victory.
When he kissed your throat, your collarbone, your chest, it wasnât rushed or showy. It was desperate and slow and intentional, like he was worshipping you in real time.
And when you finally pulled him fully to you, no barriers, no walls, no hesitation, he kissed you again, forehead to yours, noses brushing, like he needed that connection to ground him.
Later
The sheets had fallen low around your waists, still rumpled and warm. The hotel room was quiet now, all the city noise outside muted by heavy curtains and soft lighting.
Lando laid half on top of you, one arm draped across your stomach, his cheek resting against your chest. His fingers traced lazy shapes on your skin, no real pattern, just touch for the sake of it. For closeness.
His breathing was slow now. Deep. Safe.
You ran your hand through his curls, your nails grazing lightly over his scalp the way you knew soothed him. Every few seconds, he hummed, a little sound of contentment, like he was still half-drunk off the moment.
âStill here?â you whispered, not wanting to break the stillness but needing to hear him.
He nodded, just a little, lips brushing your skin.
âBarely.â
You smiled softly. âGone already?â
âNo,â he said. âJustâŚso full. Of you. Of all of it. Like I donât have space for anything else.â
Your throat tightened.
He shifted a little, propping his chin on your chest so he could look at you, eyes sleepy, but still full of something deeper. Something quiet and endless.
âYou okay?â he asked softly.
You nodded. âYou?â
âYeah,â he whispered. âJust didnât think itâd feel like this.â
âLike what?â
He reached up, brushed his thumb gently over your bottom lip. âLike Iâve been holding my breath for months, and youâre the first one who let me exhale.â
You let out a tiny, shaky laugh. âYouâre getting sappy, Norris.â
He grinned. âDonât act like you donât love it.â
You buried your face in the crook of his neck. âMaybe a little.â
He pulled you closer under the sheets, settling you against him like he wanted to hold you through the night and every one after it.
âI think I could stay here forever,â he murmured. âWith you. In this exact spot. Just like this.â
âYouâll get stiff in the morning.â
He huffed a quiet laugh. âWorth it.â
You kissed his jaw, soft and lingering.
Neither of you said anything else for a while.
The win, the world, the cameras, it could all wait.
Right now, there was just warmth, skin, steady breath, and the softness of being known, truly, fully, completely.
Back with another one! Yay!! I'm having Formula One withdrawals and it's only been one week! Hope you enjoy! As always, let me know if you have any requests and thank you for your support!!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
PART THREE | TRUTH OR DARE || a harry styles x you fic.
word count:Â 8,866
content warning: tension & arguments & love island antics
summary:Â the islander's partake in the game 'truth or dare' which elicits some unfinished business between you and harry... and maybe sparks a few other interests.
authorâs note:Â the attention that this story has gotten... thank you for guys for being so excited to read what happens next <3 it's seriously so fun & I hope you have as much fun continuing to read it! this one is about twice the length as the other two! all the notes, all the messages about it have been so fun to read and react with you, so please continue to send me suggestions and what you'd like see <3
hope you guys enjoy <3
A REMINDER OF THE COUPLINGS...
You are Single | Luca is Single | Megan is Single | Tash and Harry | Ella and Johnny | Megan and Ronan | Tiana and Liam | Jess and Mitch
âRise and shine, Islanders!â You hear from Tiana on her side of the room.
You push your eye mask up just a bit to reveal everyone starting to arise and awaken for the day. The sun had only just begun to slide through the windows of the bedroom.
The girls began to stir slowly, tangled in duvet covers and last nightâs whispers. There was a collective murmur of breathy yawns and bodies stretching under thin sheets. You turned onto your side instinctively, expecting warmth; it was a space where someone used to be, and had been for the better part of the last few weeks.
But there was no one next to you now. You were still alone.
Across the room, Tash sat upright in bed, her hair in blonde braided pigtails, her eyes already open but maybe you can see theyâre a bit puffy from either lack of sleep or something else. She didnât say much but just swung her legs off the side and sat there for a moment, contemplating as she started staring at the floor.
The others slowly came to life around her; Ella mumbling something about needing caffeine, Megan humming absently to herself as she padded barefoot across the room. There was no giddy giggling this morning like there had been previously; there was a certain shift around here now. Just the sound of people existing in the strange, weighty quiet that follows a long, emotional few days.
And somewhere, on the other side of the villa, Harry was waking up in the Hideaway. Not with Tash, not with you. Just him and the weight of his choices, staring up at the ceiling fan. He stretched his arms above his head as he laid there for a moment on his own.
He hadnât slept much. The bed was too soft without conversation and the feeling of a cuddle against him. The walls felt too quiet when they werenât filled with your laughter. He rubbed a hand across his jaw, knowing heâd earned the isolation â and not knowing what, if anything, he was supposed to do next.
A little while later, the smell of eggs and toasted sourdough drifted through the villa as the boys took over the kitchen with their shirtless bodies and sunglasses resting over tired eyes. Mitch had tied a tea towel around his head like a makeshift bandana, humming while he burned half the bacon which only made Johnny laugh. Luca was more precise â plating avocado slices like he was on Master Chef, and sneaking glances toward the hallway that led to the dressing room.
Harry stood at the espresso machine, pressing buttons with purpose, like maybe he could steam out the tension in his chest with milk froth and timing.
âDouble shot, oat milk,â he muttered to himself.
He poured two cupsâ carefully, quietly and without any acknowledgement from the other boys.
Inside the dressing room, the girls had taken up their usual spots, hairbrushes in hand, bronzer palettes out, eyes still a little puffy from sleep as they started to place sunscreen and lip gloss. You were seated at your vanity, lips slightly parted as you curled your lashes. Tash was two spots down, brushing through her hair in slow, even strokes, as if control over the tangles meant control over something else too.
Ella was halfway through a winged liner when the door opened. Harry stepped in, coffee cups in hand.
The ease of the morning girl conversation faltered when lingering eyes watched as he held two.
âMorning,â he said, voice smooth but cautious. âFigured you might want one.â
He handed you a cup first â oat milk, the way that you always wanted it. Then extended the second to Tash, whose eyes flicked up to him and lingered for just a second longer than necessary before she reached for it.
âThanks,â you said, placing it on the vanity in front of you.
He nodded, eyes searching yours for something he couldnât quite name. Harry made his way out of the dressing room quietly, without much more conversation. But before anyone could comment or fill the space with a joke â Luca walked in behind him, grinning, holding another cup.
âOi, Y/N â told you Iâd get yours right,â he said proudly. âOne sugar, just how you like it.â
You blinked, surprised, accepting the second cup with a laugh that you didnât expect to bubble up.
âTwo coffees?â Ella whispered beside you with a smile and a giggle to match. âSheâs got them fighting in beans and steamed milk.â
You set one coffee down, still unsure which to drink from first. You hadnât expected that there would be a moment like this where you had two boys fighting for your attention; you knew how one looked. Harry brought coffee for both girls, but now you had coffee from two boys. You took in a breath as you looked at the girls around you and raised your brows.
âGet it, girl,â Tiana giggled across from you, as she painted on a few freckles.
Tash took a sip of her coffee with a quietness, obviously not impressed that she wasnât the only one who received the cup, but it seemed to hold implications on either side.
âDammit, Harry,â you mumbled out, shaking your head.
Ella leaned closer with a wide, knowing smirk as she gave you an eye. âSo⌠which one are you drinking first?â
You bit back a smile, eyes flicking between the cups. âOne was made with care. The other with guilt.â
âOhhh!â Jess gasped, spitting out a laugh, âHe really is double-dipping.â
Tash let out a quiet huff of amusement but didnât look over. She was busy applying lip liner â and pretending she didnât care. But of course, she cared; she didnât want to be between them, either. She wanted to explore connections with Harry, but not if it was going to be at the cost of her dignity.
âLet me get this straight,â Megan said, leaning on her elbows. âHarry brings you a coffee⌠and then Luca walks in and does the same? Back-to-back baristas?â
âItâs giving Y/N is the main character,â Tiana added, twirling her brush. âItâs giving sheâs got options.â
You shook your head, laughing despite the twist in your stomach. âI didnât ask for either. They justâdid it.â
âExactly,â Ella said, pointing at you through her brow pencil. âYou didnât ask. Which means theyâre chasing. Which meansâŚâ
âYouâve got both of them in a milk steamer,â Jess finished, tongue-in-cheek with her Scouse accent that made you smile every time she spoke. âExtra froth going on, girl.â
The girls started laughing at that comment, even Tash cracked a smile at that one. You stared into one of the cups, then glanced at the other. Lucaâs had a smiley face drawn on the lid in Sharpie.
You didnât say much after that. But your silence said enough.
Down in the main villa, the boys were in various states of gym effort: some actually working out, some just lounging in joggers with towels over their shoulders pretending they might start.
Harry was lifting dumbbells like his life depended on it, trying to stay focused, but mostly failing when he let his mind wander. His thoughts kept drifting â to the coffee, to your expression, to the way your fingers curled around the cup when he handed it to you.
Then Mitch wandered in over to him, towel draped over his neck, taking a sip from his water bottle.
âYou see Luca this morning?â he asked casually, flopping down on a bench near Harry.
Harry didnât look up at him, shaking his head when he placed the thirty-pound weights down. âWhat about him?â
âHe was buzzing, mate,â Mitch looked over to see Luca by the pool with Ronan, casually having a conversation, but Mitch tried to keep his quiet, âSaid he made Y/N a coffee and brought it up to her.â
Harry paused, looking over at Mitch with a completely confused expression, almost like he hadnât completely understood what he had saidâor thought that it made sense.
Luca and Y/N?
âWhat?â
Mitch leaned back, unfazed by it. âYeah, said he got in there. Drew a little smiley face on the lid and everything. Bit cheeky, actuallyâsounds like heâs moving in on that, then.â
Harryâs jaw shifted, tongue pressing into the inside of his cheek. He didnât say anything for a long second before he shrugged and placed his sunglasses over his eyes and on the bridge of his nose.
âFair enough,â he muttered finally, reaching for his towel and tossing it over his shoulder, wiping some of the sweat from the back of his neck. But then the way he grabbed his water bottle with a little more force than necessary didnât go unnoticed.
Mitch raised a brow, smirking at his annoyance. âYou alright?â
âYeah,â Harry replied quickly. âItâs fair game, innit?â
âRight,â Mitch drawled, licking his tongue over his bottom lip as he stared at Harry for a moment. âCourse. Allâs fair in love and war or whatever.â
But Harry wasnât really listening anymore. He was already replaying the image in his head: Luca, smiling, handing you coffee with that stupid Sharpie face that probably made your heart flutter. You laugh, you sip it, you choose it over his.
Maybe choosing him over him. He let out a long, slow breath and stood, making his way back to the bedrooms to get himself dressed and showered for the day.
The midday sun was relentless over the villa, bronzing bare shoulders and soaking into the terracotta tiles that circled the pool. A few of the boys lingered by the make-shift gym, shirtless and smug as they just want the ladies to give them a second look, attempting half-hearted workouts between bursts of banter.
You were stretched out on a beanbag near the lawn, sunglasses perched on your nose, the edge of your thigh sticking to the vinyl under you. Ella sat beside you, her legs swinging gently as she watched Mitch try to pull himself up on the bars â and fail spectacularly.
âBless him,â she muttered. âThat barâs got more fight in it than he does.â
You huffed a laugh, only half-listening, your attention flicking, despite every reason to not look, across the pool, to where Harry stood. His curls were messily pushed back into a backwards hat, his skin kissed golden, and he was laughing at something Mitch said with his arms crossed, shoulders flexing with the movement.
He looked goodâwhich, of course, only made it worse.
PING, PING.
Tiana nearly dropped her sunglasses scrambling for it, âI got a text!â
She swiped up, squinting at the screen, then read aloud with a grin in her voice, âIslanders, itâs time for a friendly game of Truth or Dare! Gather at the lawn and get ready to spill⌠or snog. #NoSecretsNoMercy #MakeItHotâ
Jess immediately groaned into her palms. âThis is going to end with someone crying or kissing the wrong person.â
âOr both,â Ella added brightly, standing and smoothing down her bikini bottoms.
You pushed up to stand, smoothing your own top with steady hands. You could feel it creeping in â that dull twist of dread in your belly that held fear and anticipation. These challenges always rubbed salt into the wounds, so you hoped that you could at least stand through it.
Harry was still across the way. He had been giving you a glance, gaze catching yours. You didnât look back.
The Islanders gathered on the lawn, sitting cross-legged in a loose circle around a crate filled with rolled-up dares. Everyone was in swimwear, glistening with SPF and tension so high on their shoulders that it felt like the weight of the world. On the surface, it was all grins and sun and bare skin as they prepared for the game to start.
Mitch, of course, stood up to go first while the rest of the Islanders clapped around him. He reached in dramatically and read it out loud with an exaggerated gasp.
âDare â give a lap dance to the Islander you think is most your type.â
âOh God,â Jess muttered, already dreading what was coming. She placed a hand over her face to keep the blush off of it.
Mitch grinned, turned to her like it wasnât obvious. âWell, she already knows itâs her.â
Then he dropped into a squirming, floppy attempt at a lap dance, humping the air while Jess screamed laughing and swatted at him. The circle erupted into chaotic laughter and dramatic sound effects of barking and whooping.
âI swear,â Jess muttered, wiping tears from her eyes, âif I wanted to see trauma in real time, Iâd rewatch Movie Night.â
Next was Tiana, standing up to stand in front of everyone. She plucked a scroll and arched a brow as she took in a deep breath.
âTruth â which couple do you think wonât last on the outside?â
The noise simmered as everyone leaned in, Harryâs nose scrunched at the question before he bit the inside of his cheek.
She chewed the inside of her cheek for a second as she thought and hummed. âIâll say Harry and Tash. No shade, really. Just⌠not feeling it.â
Jess and you look at one another as the boys give a slight groan; Tash gives a look of defeat, shrugging.
âCan I ask what youâre not feeling?â She asks Tiana quickly before catching her off guard.
Tiana licks over her lips, âDonât knowâguess it just feels more physical, and donât think that will translate outside the villa.â
Thereâs a bit of tension before Tiana sits back in her space with a few people clapping at her wrapping up, and Tash turns to Megan, âShe doesnât even know what kind of conversations weâve had.â
âGirl, itâs just a game, yeah?â Tiana leans over with a bit of defensiveness in her words, âDonât need to be worried about it.â
Instead of allowing the bit argument to continue, it was Harryâs turn to stand up as he wiped his palms on his swim trunks.
You felt the air change around you, hugging your knees to your chest as you squint in the sun. You didnât look at him, but your body was suddenly very aware of his presence â of the way the game could turn, any second, into something personal. He reached into the crate and pulled a scroll, unraveling it.
âDare â kiss the Islander you think you have the most unfinished business with.â
The entire group fell quiet; you could tell there was a bit of animosity. You kept your face neutral â lips slack, shoulders relaxed, as you bit the inside of your lip, but your heartbeat had gone tight and fast under your ribs. Your lungs would be bruised from the pace of it.
His barefoot steps were soft in the grass before he let himself move towards you. You didnât look up until he stopped in front of you. When you did, he was already leaning down and into you.
The kiss landed gently on you, a warm hand cupping your cheek, his lips brushing against yours in a way that was neither showy nor smug. It wasnât for the crowd, it wasnât performative. It held a tenderness that you had forgotten about, but you welcomed it without any protest. He meant it, and that somehow made it feel worse.
You didnât kiss back, not really, but you didnât pull away either. And when he stepped back, your lips still tingled with the ghost of it. Around the circle, the other Islanders were quiet for a beat. Then Ella let out a low whistle.
âWell,â she muttered, âdid we just finish it?â
Tash looked away, not wanting to see the aftermath with a jaw clenched when she knew how this felt. You didnât careâyou couldnât care about her when you felt this. You were too busy being furious with yourself for how much you felt it.
Then it was your turn. You reached into the crate, pulled a scroll, and unrolled it slowly.
âDare â whisper a secret into the ear of the person you trust least in the villa.â
The entire group erupted in shrieks and dramatic gasps; you took in a breath as you knew that this could change the entire game.
âOh my God,â Jess howled. âThatâs insane.â
You took another breath, another beat. You contemplated for a moment before you looked around the circle, seeing the faces of them looking back at you. Especially one that felt necessary.
One long, slow inhale, and then you started walking around the circle to the one person that you knew you wanted to whisper to. You didnât even glance around too much, his expression unreadable.
You leaned in â lips near his ear, your voice low enough that no one else could hear as you cupped your hand around to keep it soft.
âI almost came up to the Hideaway last night but I wanted you to miss me, and I respect myself too much.â
He flinched; a knowing smile left on his lips just barely. Your eyes met his as you pulled away, even though the sunglasses kept them separateâthankfully. Then you turned, walked back, and sat down again.
Around the circle, mouths were open. Tianaâs jaw was practically on the lawn. Even the boys were murmuring amongst themselves, whispering about the fact that you chose him, âDid she justâ?â
Harry didnât move, didnât say anything cheeky like he normally would. Instead, he just nodded and leaned back on his palms with his legs stretched out. You didnât say anything else, you pulled your knees back to your chest.
The game rolled on â more dares, more chaos ensued with the truth bombs letting the Islanders laugh until their stomachs and cheeks hurt just the same. Ella kissed Johnny when asked to kiss the Islander with the sexiest tattoos, Megan was asked her favorite sex position. The usual mess unfolded in the usual way.
But nothing that followed hit quite like that kiss, or that whisper. It was all that you could think about; you knew from how quiet he had gotten, he had it just on his mind the same.
You shifted slightly, adjusting your bikini top and leaning back on your palms as the game moved on. The wooden crate at the center was filled with rolled-up dares and truths, some scrawled in eyeliner, others in smudged pen. Tiana had joked it looked like a cursed offering to the gods of villa chaos.
Harry sat across the circle, his legs stretched out in front of him, ankle crossed over ankle, his sunglasses low on his nose. Tash was next to him, knees grazing his. You hadnât said a word to him since the kiss earlier. Â You werenât sure if that was better or worse.
Ella nudged you gently as Megan reached into the box.
âSheâs definitely pulling something,â Ella murmured under her breath.
You gave her a small shrug, feigning indifference. âSheâs always pulling something.â
Megan read the scroll silently first to herself before her lips curled into a slow, satisfied smile.
âDare,â she read aloud, voice syrupy. âKiss the Islander youâd most like to share a bed with tonight.â
There were instant reactions around the circle â gasps, hollers, the obligatory Ooooh! from Mitch, who had clearly been hoping it would land on him. But Megan didnât laugh like everyone had started to. Being another single girl in the villa, you could see the wheels turning in her head before she contemplated her decision.
For a moment, you thought she might play it safe. Choose Mitch or Ronan or even Luca â something cheeky, something meaningless since none of them were in completely serious couples. Something that would make everyone laugh, that would be a passing joke.
But then she looked at Harry and didnât look away as she started to approach him.
âOh, come on,â Tiana whispered beside you.
Megan walked, slow, confident steps in the purple bikini that held tight against her bronzed skin, until she was standing directly in front of him. Harry looked up at her, head tilted, his grin lazy.
âHope you donât mind,â she commented softly with a smile on her face.
He chuckled back with his head tilted back for more access. âNot complaining.â
The kiss wasnât long, but it was intentional. She kissed him like she wanted people to watch â like she wanted you to watch. Her hand on his shoulder, lips lingering just a breath longer than necessary. You turned your head away from watching, because it wasnât worth seeing the stupid, cocky grin that laid on his face.
When she pulled back, she winked at him, then sauntered back to her place like sheâd just won a round. You didnât move with the reaction that was probably stoking. But the heat behind your ribs spread into something cold.
Ella exhaled with a whisper. âThat was messy.â
âSheâs desperate,â Tiana said flatly, raising her brows as she brushed some of the grass off the back of her thighs.
Harry, to his credit, didnât say anythingâno cheeky comment, no turning towards the boys to give a stupid, irreverent statement. He rubbed his jaw again and avoided looking directly at you, which only confirmed everything you already knew.
Then, it was Tashâs turn to draw from the crate.
She reached into the crate, cheeks already slightly pink from sun or nerves, hard to tell. She unraveled the scroll with a flick of her nails and read it aloud:
âDare,â she said. âKiss the Islander with the most underrated chat.â
There was a gap after she stated that it was a dare; her eyes wandering around the group for a moment. The girls looked at one another, then back to you.
âWell, thatâs dangerous,â Luca muttered.
All eyes shifted to Harry.
Even he seemed to expect it, already straightening his posture slightly, his smirk creeping back. You could see the hope flicker behind his expression â the assumption that he was the obvious answer. That even after the kiss, even after everything, sheâd come back to him.
But she didnât.
Tash stood, didnât look at Harry, and walked across the circle toward Ronan. Your head tilted slightly. Ella sat up straighter beside you.
Ronan blinked with a stupid smirk, like all of his hopes and dreams had suddenly come true. âWait, what?â
âI think youâre slept on,â Tash said casually, then leaned in and kissed him.
It was quick with no lingering, but it was certainly not meaningless in the slightest, either. When she returned to her spot, still not looking at Harry, the silence that followed was louder than the few gasps and groans.
âHow do you feel about that, Harry?â Johnny asked quietly, a smug smile on his face as he leaned to look at his friend.
Harry shrugged, nonchalance lacing over his features before he shook his head. âWeâre not real big on chatting, are we. Guess I can get over that.â
Tash let the smirk on her face take over before she shook her head, âAt least we have finished business.â
Harryâs expression didnât change much, but you noticed the tension in his jaw. The flex of his fingers against his thigh. He didnât like not being chosen.
And when he finally glanced at you, your face was unreadable.
You didnât smile; you didnât gloat. You just looked at him like youâd finally stopped expecting anything at all, which hit him harder than anything had before.
{NARRATOR}
Well, the sun might be going down⌠but Harryâs emotional confusion? Thatâs just getting warmed up. Nothing like a kiss with your ex to make your current flame feel super secure.
The heat still clung to everything, the railings, the beanbags, the inside of Harryâs chest. He wasnât really in a rush to process what just happened â not the way his lips had moved against yours in front of everyone, not the way youâd looked at him after, not the way his pulse had lingered there in his throat for minutes after heâd sat back down.
Instead, he wandered through the villa and caught sight of the daybeds.
He found Tash sprawled on the edge of the daybeds, long legs crossed at the ankles, sunglasses perched on top of her head, glinting in the last light. She was leaning back on her elbows, looking almost bored as she talked with Megan quietly; to which, Harry couldnât understand the seriousness of the conversation â except for the glint in her eye when she saw him approaching.
âCan I pull you for a chat, then?â Harry asked quietly before Megan gave a smirk, and Tash nodded softly before taking Harryâs hand to get yup.
âSoâŚâ she said, her voice light and teasing, âunfinished business, yeah?â
Harry scratched at the back of his neck as he grinned, the charm returning like a reflex he couldnât help but show off. âWhat can I say? I follow instructions.â
Tash approached the benches under the balcony, laying softly on them before she arched a brow in question. âDidnât seem like a hard decision.â
âDidnât say it was.â He dropped down beside her without ceremony, settling into the cushions with an easy familiarity, head tilted toward her. The tension between them had always been this â playful, poking, just a little dangerous.
âBut donât get it twisted,â he added, voice lowering slightly. âYouâve been trouble since the second you walked into Casa.â
Tash laughed softly, her eyes narrowing in amusement. âYou liked it, though.â
Harry pursed his lips, shaking his head, âNever said I didnât.â
She shifted, leaning in just a hair, her voice dipping into something slower. âStill think Iâm a bit of a nightmare?â
Harry chuckled, deep and quiet, making eye contact now before he let his dimples protrude with a smirk. âOne hundred percent.â Then, after a beat: âBut I rate it. Keeps me on my toes.â
That earned a proper smile from her â small, pleased, but not smug. She liked the game just as much as he did; she liked the teasing, and she knew how much it had bothered him that she kissed someone else.
âSo, what now?â she asked, flipping her sunglasses onto the top of her head. âYouâve had your dramatic moment. Whatâs next, Mr. Mixed Signals?â
He exhaled through his nose, letting his gaze drift up to the dusky sky for a moment. âI donât know,â he admitted. âIâm not closed off.â
âOh, clearly,â Tash said, her voice dry and soft, almost like it was just under her breath.
He turned toward her again, laughing. âOi.â
âWhat?â She smirked. âYou snog your ex-missus with unfinished business and then come lay with me â what am I supposed to think?â
Harry leaned in slightly, his elbow brushing hers. His eyes flicked to her mouth for a split second â barely long enough to register, but enough that she noticed.
âThat Iâm exploring my options,â he told her with honesty laced in his voice. He stared up at her, pulling his sunglasses into his curls before he tilted his head.
Tash tilted her head, unimpressed but intrigued. âExploring⌠or just being greedy? Canât buy the cow and get the milk, or whatever the phrase is.â
That slow, half-smirk returned to his face â the one that made it hard to tell whether he was serious or just playing.
âItâs my money, innit?â He joked, âIâm paying my dues.â
She let out a low, breathy laugh and leaned back, giving him space again. âWell. If youâre still exploringâŚand if youâre paying for the milk.â
She looked at him, all glittering eyes and heat beneath her lashes; she didnât want to lean in when she knew that others were looking, but Tash felt that her âYou know where to find me.â
{CONFESSIONAL - TASH}
Tash shook her head, pulling her lips into her mouth.
âI think that Harry is playing a game with me, but I do think we have undeniable chemistry, so I can see it in his face,â She bites her lip, âI know he was with Y/N, but the whole point of Love Island is to test that connection and I think Iâm throwing him for a loop a bit.â
{IN THE VILLA}
Harry watched her for a moment, neither leaning in nor pulling away because they both know what they want but canât have. Just letting the tension hang there â that charged, magnetic in-between that he never seemed to leave lately.
He didnât answer; he didnât have to.
{CONFESSIONAL â HARRY}
Heâs sitting on the confessional bench, arms draped on his thighs, sunglasses pushed into his curls. He sighs with a little smirk, shaking his head like heâs completely unaware of the fact that he could potentially be making a huge mistake.
âLook, I donât regret bringing Tash back.â A single beat passes before he looks up, âBut I needed to be more respectful.â
All that he displays is a shrug and a much wider grin, almost like he canât control himself.
âDid I handle any of this perfectly? Nah. Do I still think Tash is fit? Absolutely. But Iâve got history with her⌠and now Iâve got chemistry with Tash.â
He leans forward slightly, eyes mischievous.
âThe villaâs just got complicated again, hasnât it?â
{IN THE DRESSING ROOM}
Somewhere outside, a bottle of sunscreen hit the deck with a hollow thud, and someoneâs laughter echoed near the pool. Ella tossed her sunglasses onto the marble counter with a casual flick of her wrist, shaking out her hair to prepare to slick it back for the evening cocktail hour.
âDid anyone else clock that little daybed moment?â she said, not looking at either you or Tiana, just raising an eyebrow at her own reflection as she reached for her mascara.
Behind her, Tiana let out a short, incredulous laugh. âHarry and Tash? Yeah, babe. Clocked it, logged it in my journal, highlighted it in bold.â
You sat down on the bench beneath the vanity row, toweling the back of your neck slowly, methodically â like if you focused hard enough on that one motion, it might help you care a little less. It didnât, obviously.
Ella turned slightly, watching you in the mirror now. âHe kissed you today because of âunfinished businessâ. And now heâs laid out all flirty with the girl he brought back?â Her voice was sharp but not cruel; it was the kind of protective edge that only surfaced when someone she cared about was getting mugged off.
âHeâs playing it both ways,â Tiana added, applying bronzer without missing a beat. âItâs like heâs not getting properly told off.â
You glanced at your reflection for a moment; you see your hair damp at the ends, face slightly flushed from the heat and all the things you werenât saying. You werenât crying. But you looked⌠tired.
âHe said he still wanted to explore,â you murmured, the words tasting thinner out loud than they had in your head.
Ella blinked, putting a hair tie in her mouth to pull her hair back into a pony. âAnd you think Tash is gonna back off now?â
You shrugged, rubbing the towel between your hands. âShe said I could trust her,â you said softly. âI just⌠feel like Iâm the one looking stupid again.â
There was a silence then after you spoke, not a cold one, just the kind that falls when friends are trying to find the right words to say. Then Tiana twisted in her stool to face you properly.
âBabes,â she said, voice firmer now. âHeâs the one looking confused.â She gave you a once-over, head to toe. âYou? Youâre still the girl everyone wants, and youâre going to move on if heâs going to never mind the bollocks.â
You looked up, meeting her eyes â and there it was. That flicker of belief passed between you. You werenât sure you fully felt it yet, but it was something. Enough to hold onto for the moment, at least until you could talk with him. A slow, reluctant smile curved your mouth.
It wasnât big or overstated, but it was real. And in this villa, that counted for a lot.
{IN THE VILLA â EVENING}
Glasses clinked on countertops as everyone made their way from the bedroom and dressing rooms down to the main portion of the lawn. Laughter drifted like smoke across the patio as Johnny made a comment about earlier; Harry sat with Tash next to him, having a quick chat. The cocktail hour hum had settled â less chaotic than daytime, more dangerous in its calm.
You walked over to Luca who was standing next to Megan; the light from the string lights overhead was just starting to glow faintly, casting a warm halo on the top of his head.
As you approached, he glanced to the other side of him at the subtle notice of someone next to him. âWell, well,â he said, eyebrows raised. âThis feels suspicious.â
You gave him a tired smile. âMind if I pull you for a quick chat?â
He grinned, tilting his head. âOoooh. Whatâs this, then? Bit of unfinished business?â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât help the smirk tugging at your mouth. âIf I have to hear that one more time,â You joked, shaking your head as you started walking towards the seats underneath the terrace, âJust a little something different, then. Come on.â
You led him toward the corner of the garden, where the fairy lights were brighter and the noise faded to murmurs. There was a bench tucked between two planters, shaded by a low-hanging olive tree. The kind of spot you could be overheard in â but only if someone really wanted to.
Luca dropped beside you, his knee knocking lightly against yours as you both melted into the seats.
He looked at you, taking a drink from his cup. âSo⌠whatâs going on? How was that challenge for you today?â
You exhaled, giving him a solid smile but knowing how much was beneath it. âIâm trying really hard not to spiralâbut I genuinely think Iâm going mad.â
He didnât press. Just nodded once, because he knew exactly what you meant and exactly who you were referring to.
You shrugged, eyes flicking toward the pool where the rest of the villa buzzed around. âItâs like⌠I know who he is. Iâve known since the start, right? I could tell he was a flirt and he doesnât hide it. But today â the kiss, then chatting to Tash after like it didnât even mean anything â I justâŚâ Your voice trailed off when you realized how mad it all soundedâhow completely lost in delusion you may have been from it. The knot in your chest cinched a little tighter.
âI need to stop waiting for someone to pick me, and I guess Iâm just stuck in wondering if I should continue with the connection or not because I donât want leave here with the thought of knowing we could patch things up, you know?â
Luca was quiet for a moment. Then he smiled with a soft, tilted, a little cocky but not performative grin.
âWell,â he started, hands in his lap as he held his cup against his knees, âif youâre done waiting⌠maybe itâs time you start getting picked by someone who actually sees whatâs in front of himâlike youâre a catch, and I know that Casa kind of rocked the villa, as it does, but I think you may need to have a bit more stability.â
You blinked, caught off guard by how gentle it landed, and how it could be harsh in the softest of ways.
He shrugged, taking in a deep breath as he turned his eyes up to look at you. âIâve been single two days and I already know youâre better than that mess.â
You gave a laugh â not the tight, forced one youâd been perfecting lately. A little breathy, but yours.
âSo what,â you said, bumping your shoulder into his, âWill you be pulling me for more chats then?â
Luca smirked, licking over his lips. âI meanâŚ,â He bit his lip, letting the silence from your private dwelling hang for a beat before finishing: âIf the doorâs cracked open, Iâd be mad not to try. Youâre gorgeous and I think you have a lot more connections you could build, but you put all of your eggs in his basket the first day.â
You looked at him, really looked at his brown eyes and his bronzed skin and something in you settled. Maybe not all the way, but enough.
You smiled, leaning back for a moment. âConsider it crackedâajar, really.â
His grin widened as he gave you a small laugh, confident now. Sure, but not smug like you had known from some of the other boys. He didnât reach for your hand, didnât lean in. Just stayed close â close enough for you to feel the shift.
{CONFESSIONAL â LUCA}
Luca sits on the confessional bench, freshly showered, with his hair still damp, and a grin lazily crossing his features.
âLook, I didnât come in thinking me and her would be a thing, yeah? Sheâs been locked in with Harry since the first week, so I didnât even try.â
He pauses, smirks a little and looks into the camera. âBut now? Doorâs cracked open. She pulled me for a chat, and Iâm not stupid â sheâs stunning, sheâs smart, and sheâs not about the games. Which is rare in here.â
He leans forward, eyes glinting with something that resembled hope and a bit of change that felt scarier to initiate than to think about.
âDo I know where itâs going? Not yet. But if thereâs a spark â Iâll go for it. Lifeâs short, the villaâs mad⌠might as well see what happens.â
{NARRATOR}
As the sun sets on another chaotic day in paradise, Harryâs losing grip, Tash is lying low, and Y/N might just have a new someone cracking on. And if weâve learned anything by now, itâs that nothing stays quiet for long in this villa.
You sat near the fire pit, your knees pulled up to your chest on one of the cushions, sipping from your water bottle and letting the warmth of the flames kiss your shins. Most of the Islanders had drifted to have more chats with their respective couple, others bantered laughter which still echoed faintly from the hallway.
Footsteps approached behind you, slow and tentative, and you didnât need to look up to know who it was.
He hovered for a second, then took the empty cushion beside you without a wordâhe didnât ask to sit, didnât ask for a chat. The space between you felt chargedânot in an angry way, but a cautious way. Like the next few minutes would matter more than either of you wanted to admit.
He let out a long breath, then looked ahead at the fire.
âYou alright?â he asked finally, voice low, barely above the crackle of the flames.
You nodded once, wanting to give an air of confidence that would allow him to shuffle in his own skin for a minute; you just didnât have it in you. âYeah.â
The silene was louder than anything else around here, you came to find. Then you turned slightly, your cheek resting on your knee, eyes on him. His curls were a little damp from his post-game shower. The firelight flickered in his eyes.
âThat dare,â you commented softly. âUnfinished business, huh?â
His jaw tensed, then relaxed again. He rubbed a hand over the back of his neck, like the words he needed were stuck somewhere deep.
âEveryoneâs been on me about this, but I just donât know who else I was supposed to say, like,â he said eventually. âDidnât do it to stir things. I justââ He looked at you, properly. âItâs true, isnât it?â
You didnât answer right away, you just chewed on the inside of your cheek as you stared at the flames in the firepit. He leaned forward, elbows on his knees.
âI know I messed it upâlike I know the Tash thing looks likeâwell, it looks like exactly what it is. And Iâm not gonna sit here and pretend like it was the worst thing that could ever happen to our relationship, because itâs not. Iâm here to build a connection.â
You looked at him carefully, watching how his shoulders slumped slightly when he said it â like it cost him something to admit out loud.
âItâs not about that Harry,â you said, not wanting to raise your quiet voice. âItâsâfuck, itâs about the trust, you know? Like I get it, I know where youâre coming from. But you were sharing a bed, you wereââ
âI know.â His eyes were pained; he rolled them almost like he couldnât believe himself at how ridiculous it all sounded. âAnd you had every right to. I shouldnâtâveâChrist, I shouldnâtâve let it get to that point with her. I told myself we were open, that I was just testing stuff like everyone else.â
He trailed off, shaking his head.
âBut I wasnât thinking about the game. I was thinking about you. And I justâI didnât want to be the guy who came back alone and looked pathetic.â
You gave a slight frown at his word choice. âSo you brought someone back to save face?â
âNo.â He looked at you sharply. âNo, thatâs not what Iâm saying. I didnât use her. I justâlook, we got on. But I didnât feel what I feel with you. And that kiss today?â He leaned back slightly, his voice lowering. âThat wasnât to be a dick. That was realâwe have unfinished business because Iâm attracted to you and it all just keeps coming back to being intimate and having that to hold onto.â
Your heart kicked at the memory â of his hands, his voice, his mouth whispering into your shoulder in the dark of that shared bed. The covers pulled over your heads, the soft breaths and the warmth of his fingertips as they crept over your skin in a way that felt needed.
âEverything about that meant something to me,â he added, his voice wavered a bit, but you still didnât look him in the eyes. âAnd I never said it, because I thought we were taking it slow. But I shouldnâtâve treated what we had like it was replaceable. I see that now.â
You looked down at your hands, fingers twisting in your lap as you let your legs fall from your chest, down to the group.
âI donât know if I can trust you again,â you murmured, contemplating. âI donât know if that doorâs still open.â
âIâm not asking you to throw it wide, you know,â he said, licking over his lips with a hesitancy, âIâm just asking if itâs still on the hinges.â
That made you laugh, just a little â a tiny exhale through your nose. He took that as permission to go on.
âI want to do it right,â he said, more quietly now. âI donât want to force it. I just want the chance to show you I can be who you thought I was â before Casa. Before all this.â
You turned your head toward him; his eyes, his expression wasnât smug, or flirty, or even hopeful. It was sincere. It was a part of Harry that you hadnât seen before, this sincerity that wasnât laced in a flirtation or hunger. You bite your lip, unsure of what to say. You werenât ready to forgive, but not ready to walk away either.
âActions will speak louder than words,â you whispered, the only words that would come to mind as you nodded.
He nodded, to confirm with you. âIâm not rushing you. I just⌠needed you to know where Iâm at.â
The silence stretched again â but this time, it felt gentler. Less jagged. Eventually, you both leaned back on your cushions, saying nothing more. The fire crackled between you, and the rest of the villa buzzed quietly behind you.
For the first time in days, you werenât sure what came next. And maybe that gave you unexplained clarity that you were looking for, in an odd sense.
{LATER IN THE VILLA}
It was late enough that the villa had quieted, the sky a rich navy with stars just beginning to peek through the gaps in the night. Most of the Islanders were winding down â some lingering in the kitchen for a final snack, others getting their microphones changed or slipping into their PJs.
Tash sat outside on the large blue beanbag near the edge of the pool, her hair up in a lazy bun, shoulders bare beneath the thin straps of her pajama cami. She looked tired â not in a physical way, but in the way someone did when they were thinking a little too hard about things they werenât quite ready to say out loud.
Mitch dropped down beside her without asking, swinging a leg up and letting his water bottle rest against his knee.
âYou look like your headâs doing circles,â he said, nudging her with his elbow.
Tash gave a weak smile, sniffling in as she took in a breath. âDonât start.â
âIâm just saying,â Mitch added, more gently this time. âWhereâs your head at?â
âDonât know, really. Guess itâs just a bit confusing because I think heâs telling her something different than what heâs telling me,â She huffed, folding her arms. âI knew something was still there with them. You can just⌠tell, right?â
Mitch tilted his head. âYeah. But I donât think that makes you a mug, if thatâs what youâre thinking.â
She hesitated, pushing her glasses up on her nose, removed of the makeup that had been added. âI mean, it kind of does. He brought me back here, kissed me, slept in the same bed. And now heâs acting like sheâs the only one who ever mattered, you know what I mean? Like, sure, he didnât do everything rightâbut he brought me back because we had a connection, too, and now Y/N has his tail between his legs.â
Mitch raised an eyebrow, knowing those were words that would stir the villa up. âDid he tell you he was done with her?â
âNo. Not in those words.â She picked at a loose thread on the beanbag. âBut he let me think there was space for something. And now heâs running off whispering by the fire pit with her, acting like Iâm invisible.â
There was a beat of silence, as Mitch looks over to see Harry talking with Y/N as they brushed their teeth; it looked more of a passing conversation but understanding where the pain may have come from. She looked at him, something honest flickering across her face.
Mitch nodded slowly, taking a sip of his water. âSo whatâs the move, then?â
Tash exhaled through her nose, looking out at the still water on the beaches beyond the villa.
âIâm not chasing anyone,â she told him firmly, with confidence and a bit of disbelief that heâd think that of her. âIf he wants her, fine. But Iâm not gonna be the fallback girl he cuddles up to when she ignores him.â
Mitch grinned. âThere she is.â
Tash smirked at that. âIâm still in this villa. Iâve still got options. If Harryâs not gonna take me seriously, someone else might.â
Mitch leaned back on his own beanbag. âFair play. Just⌠donât let his drama dim you, yeah? Youâve got more going on than being a plot point in their love story.â
She nudged him with her foot with a giggle. âThanks, Dad.â
âAnytime, kiddo.â
They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, the sounds of laughter drifting faintly from the dressing room. And for the first time that dayâor the entire time since she had shown up, Tash didnât feel like the villain in someone elseâs romance. She felt like a girl who still had something to play for.
{THE NEXT DAY}
The villa had that still, sticky quality that made everyone move slower â sunscreen being slathered on shoulders, sunglasses traded back and forth, bodies sprawled on beanbags in soft, easy conversation. You were lying by the pool, legs dangling in the water, head tilted back toward the sun.
It felt like the calm after the storm. Truth or Dare had left its mess, but the edges were softening, and  conversations were mending or fraying quietly in corners.
Until the voice rang out:
âIslanders!â
Everyoneâs heads snapped up in unison.
There, framed perfectly in the entrance, stood Maya Jama â radiant as ever in a red halter-neck sundress and heels that somehow didnât sink into the grass. Her sunglasses were already pushed up onto her head, dark curls bouncing as she stepped down the path like she owned it.
Chaos always followed Maya, and that made your heart skip a beat as you stood and started to put yourself back together.
Ella let out a gasp, quickly walking next to you. âOh, sheâs here. That means somethingâs happening.â
You stood up slowly, water dripping from your legs, a jolt of nerves waking in your chest.
Maya gave a little wave, her smile knowing. âGet up, everyone! Come join me by the fire pit!â
The Islanders scrambled, towels dropped, sunglasses adjusted. Harry was the last to move, hanging back slightly, his jaw already tight.
Maya waited until everyone was in place, scanning the group with that perfect host smile â the one that said brace yourselves without needing to say it. Then she turned to the entrance.
âHow is everyone doing?â She asked with reverent happiness and calmness that told you all that something was going to happenâsomething was coming.
Everyone gave a few grunts and nods of acknowledgement before Luca answered for the group, âThink weâve had our share of some ups and down, but I think overall, weâre doing well.â
Maya smirked slightly before she nodded, âGoodâgood to hear. Well, we have a recoupling tonight, and to help with that, I thought it may be time for you all to meet two new bombshells!â
âOh, shitâoh hell.â Gasps rippled through the firepit area instantly as your heart started to beat faster in your chest.
From behind her walked a tall, athletic guy with sandy brown hair and bright blue eyes, his white shirt open enough to show off his chest tattoos. A beat behind him came a dark-haired girl in a cobalt blue bikini top and wrap skirt, her smile confident and eyes already flicking over the group like she was scanning for prey.
âThis is William and Catie,â Maya announced to the group when they came to stand next to her. âAnd theyâre ready to make some waves.â
You barely had time to register Williamâs sharp jawline and the fact that Catie was already eyeing the boys like she was placing bets, before Maya continued, looking over at both of them as they looked back at her.
âWilliam, Catie â youâll each be taking an Islander of your choice on a date today. Youâve had a sneak peek⌠so who are you choosing, and who needs to get ready to go?â
William stepped forward, his grin easy, his gaze landing right on youâyouâd almost wish he stopped looking at you like that, because your heart fluttered for a moment.
âIâd like to take Y/N,â he said, a bit confident. You hear a strong accent, similar to Harryâs, really. You can tell that his blood boils at thatâyou just know that heâs buzzing.
The breath caught in your throat â not from shock, exactly, but from the sudden shift in atmosphere. You felt Harry look at you before you even turned your head, but you kept your expression neutral.
Catie went next. Her voice was smooth. âIâd love to take Luca.â
Luca laughed, clapping his hands together. âLetâs go, then, Catie.â
The two of you were whisked away a moment later â escorted out to get ready, the villa already buzzing behind you with whispers, glances, smirks.
Back at the fire pit, Harry stood with his arms crossed, watching the path where youâd disappeared. His mouth was set in a tight line, sunglasses hiding his eyes â but everyone who knew him could see the shift.
Mitch leaned over, nudging him. âFair play, mate. Bit of your own medicine, that.â
Harry didnât answer. He just stared after you.
{IN A CONFESSIONAL - HARRY}
 Harry leaned back on the bench, rubbing a hand through his hair.
âShe looks fit today in that tiny yellow bikini,â he admitted, lips twitching into something that mightâve been a smile â or a grimace. âThe ladâs not blind.â
He paused.
âDâyou know what, though? Fair play. Iâve made mistakes. I brought someone else back. So if this tests our connection â maybe it needs testing.â
But his eyes didnât quite match his voice. Not when he added:
âI just hope she remembers what we had before everything got messy. That it meant something..â
He shook his head with a quiet laugh, looking straight into the camera.
Disclaimer: English is not my first language so if there's any mistake I'm sorry, please let me know so i can correct it !!!
part 1
I wake up early enough to hear the birds singing but the kind of singing thatâs concerning. By now Harry was long gone and i felt at peace yet a bit bummed.
I donât know why we keep doing this, itâs kind of fucked up if i think too much about it, so I donât.
Iâm tired but bored and when that happens I like to take a walk or a run or when iâm at home, a ride my skateboard.
So I get up, shower in 10 minutes, put my hair in a ponytail and change in a pair of shorts, a tank top and a good hoodie over it.
I walk to the door and then put a pot of random dad sneakers on. I get out of my room, and hotel while I text my manager and Louis my location.
At the very front of the building i see a couple of people with those cameras with white lenses and I hope that they donât recognize me. They donât for some reason.
I google if there are parks near here, and the is one just 5 minutes away. The city in this exact part is kind of quiet, I take a couple of pictures for my mom and my overflowing phone.
I stroll through a roughly made path. I see around 6 people in the last 30 minutes. A couple with a baby stand out for me, Iâm not sure if they looked in love and living their best life or if their life is a lie and they hate each other.
I like to do that, judge a book by its cover, sometimes nailing it right and center. Of course I do it as a hobby and it actually helps with social anxiety.
When I met Harry I saw him as a sweet and charismatic asshole. Then he proceeded to spill his drink on my white tank top and said âOh, Iâm so sorry, really sorry. I didnât want to be so obvious about wanting to see your bra.â His tone was apologetic, nervous for regaining control.
And I donât know why I recall him first thing in the morning, maybe because he was inside me hours ago. I would really like to stop, but heâs worst than nicotine. At least I quit that one.
At 7 and something I was back at the hotel, I wasnât as hungry as I wanted to make the most out of the buffet, so my room was my next destination.
On the way to the elevator I see a pair of eyes with the best lashes in the world.
âZayn? Hi.â I say briefly, not trying to disturb him much, heâs eyes are tired and look at the exit as an oasis in the middle of the Sahara.
âHi, Hi, Y/n.â he steps out of the vintage looking elevator, I expect him to pass me by, he stops defeated. His whole demeanor makes me lean towards him, trying to give some sort of comfort.
âAre you okay?â
âI, Iâm going home. Iâm fine, thanks.â
âOh, okay. Safe travel. Do you have a cab waiting?â
He squints and stops himself to face palm. I wouldâve smiled if he didnât looked so truly broken. I caress with doubt his arm.
âDonât worry, itâs a quick fix, let me do it. To the airport I assume.â He nods with his head slouched. âCâmon, we can wait at the entry.â I have the feeling heâs running from something in the building.
I dial a phone my manager gave me. The cab is coming in 3 minutes. And those pass by slow and sorrowful, I look at the road and Z at the floor. When I see the white car approach I turn to him and extend my arms a bit.
âI donât know if you need it, but can I hug you?â
He let go of his suitcase and went for it. His arms surrounded over my shoulders, his feet made 2 little steps closer, his head rested over mine, his mind went to another place.
He didnât said anything, not shared anything at all, but left a weight on my shoulders that ran down like water in a matter of seconds. Maybe he felt better after, I never knew.
The cab left with him, like an emergency helicopter returning his body home.
At around 8 I went back to the hotelâs restaurant. My clothes are more airport and anonymous coded, sweatpants, hoodie and cap, Cap indoors I donât care. The staple for a self centered famous fucker. Me.
Louis texted me about him having to go back to London with Liam, apparently they got lectured on the phone for âlettingâ Zayn go. I want to his room to say goodbye and a big hug. Liam wast already at the lobby.
Due to the season, a good english breakfasts lays on my mind. I send a picture to ma and make her feel obligated to greet me with a better thing that the one that I got here, something she wonât achieve, but i love her.
âAlready on the spirit, arenât yaâ
I smile instantly. âYou know it, they just are missing your maâs brown breadâ
âIf I tell her you miss her, she will drive to you porch to get you the bread if i did.â he laughs getting a plate of fruit.
âOh, i love her.â
âNow shut up.â I laugh manically.
We sit down close to a corner. A table with 5 chairs for some reason.
âDo you have your Christmas gifts yet?â I ask him with a piece of toast on my hand.
âI do, actually. Been collecting stuff that people mention and buying it.â
âThat a good strategy, definitely rich energy, but worksâ
He rolls his eyes and chews his strawberry. One that looks juicy. I extend my hand to take one, he side eyes me and smiles, nodding as pushing his plate.
âThank you gentlemen.â
âDo you have your gifts?â
âYeah! I finally figured that making an effort to buy in advance is way easier.â
âI will never forget receiving an amazon gift card.â
âI apologize for the 13th time.â I bow.
âNah, itâs fine, I actually got Greg his âmissingâ presentâ
ââappy to help.â
He goes for his second plate, this one having substantial breakfast food.
âHey, I was told you were writing with Louis?â
âYouâve been told by Louis?â I say smiling. He nods. âI mean, yes, Iâve been writing poems for a long time but iâm not talented to sing.â
âThatâs not true.â He drags.
âNo because it is. One time I was casted on a series episode for my âbad singing voiceââ
He looks at me and tightens his lips. Smiling.
âNo, laugh, it is actually hilarious.â I say dry, but truly and genuinely hilarious.
Heâs signature over the top and contagious laugh makes me stop acting and join him.
The terrible screeching sound of an old chair being pulled back by a lazy fucker mede us turn. Turn to my immediate left, where there he was, in all of his glory. Morning Harry, with jeans, a white t-shirt and glasses hanging from the collar. I hate to say it, but he looks good. I would say really good if it werenât for a nasty hickey peaking from his neck that was not mine, i donât do hickeys, i donât get hickeys. And i do not care.
âMorninââ he says quietly, grabbing Y/nâs cup of coffee, one with three little pots of cream, with the practically 50 that Niall asked for from a passing waiter.
âHiâ Niall says, confused.
âI appreciate it.â Y/n smiles tight lipped. When Harry returns it she pushes the mug back to him, this makes Niall laugh with a mouthful of beans.
A second of the sound of people eating and chatting passed. âAm I interrupting?â
âNo, we were talking about Christmas. You have you gifts yet?â as Niall responds, I feel his knees, Harryâs, brushing against mine, soft put intentional, i slap it, he doesnât make an effort to move.
âSome of âem, I got a karaoke machine with auto tune four you.â
âHa, thank you, I got writing classes for you.â
No one laughed, so I ate, so did Niall. I wouldâve normally laughed, but something is bothering me, maybe that he had an instant hickey after sleeping with me, or that I was having a cosy time with Niall before.
However, Niall finishes his plate quickly, just around the time I finish. Small talk between Niall and Harry fills my uncomfortable ass.
âArenât you having breakfast?â Niall smiles at Harry.
âNah, had plenty to drink yesterday.â
âAlso had plenty of that yesterday?â Y/n pint to his collar.
He smugly scoff. âYou know it.â pursing his lips. Looking out the foggy window.
âWell, you wanna go? We have time before the flight.â Niall comically opens his eyes, signaling to the foe with his blonde head. Harry looks at a standing Niall, then to you. Unable to mouth âwhat flight?â.
âSure. Still have some shopping to do.â I smile.
âWanna come by?â Niall tells Harry, he denies with a bit of a mood. Heâs leaning back on the expensive chairs posture changes to him being upright, still dunking my coffee sips like the habit of an english bloke.
âAlright, Iâll pay, eat whatever you want.â I pass by him, Niall follows me, I feel his hand on the small of my back, not quite touching me, more my hoodie.
Disclaimer: English is not my first language so if there's any mistake I'm sorry, please let me know so i can correct it :D
I donât know how it happened but this has become a series: part two.
âThank you very much guys. Itâs been really nice having you in the show.â a thick german accent thanks me and my co-star.
âNo, thank you for having us tonight, it was really fun.â says Sam. I simply nod, wanting to go to my changing room and take of this ginormous fake lashes.
I follow one of the staff members, Hannah, to my room. âHey, slow down there.â Sam Claflin says chuckling âWanted to say bye by any chance?â
âActually no.â i say playing. I reach to his cheek and kiss him goodbye, this was our last press interview to promote the movie, it was a nice ride. âLoved working with you, hope i didnât tired you as much as you tired me.â
âOf course you did, Y/n/n. But actually wasnât that bad. See you later?â i nod, from here we werenât seeing each other for a couple of months until the premiere, he will go visit some family and iâŚ
âSee you.â i smile. I enter to my dressing room, thereâs barely anything, just a chair with my other clothes, a small mirror with a shelf as a table underneath it and an empty closet.
As an instinct i check my phone, itâs been two hours since i saw it. three messages instantly pop out of the millions of youtube notifications.
âMom: Hope you are okay!! Send me cute photos of Berlin đđđâ
i laugh at it and quickly respond: âokay mommy, when i have the chance i willâ
âLouhgis: CLOWN I HEARD YOURE IN BERLIN, IM ALSO HERE SO COME SEEE MEEEEEâ
âwho are you? please stop contacting me.â
and after it is a message from someone i havenât talk in like three months. âHarry S: youâre in berlin. wanna see?â
I take a couple of minutes to reply, itâs a bad idea, i know, i just donât really care.
A couple of minutes turn into tens and even a respond from Louis. âLoughis: âYour good and handsome friend Louis THE Tomlinson, please đâď¸. Me and the lads are going to be at the Curtain club.â
âoh, yeah⌠iâll see you there đâ
âLoughis: đâ
i give a final chuckle and respond to Styles.
âmaybe. i heard youâre gonna be at Curtainâsâ
He responds in a matter of less than a minute.
âHarry S: yes. stalker much?â
âyouâre annoying.â
âHarry S: sure honey, so see you at the bar?â
âmaybe.â
Shit.
I arrive at the bar, itâs nicer and emptier than i expected, itâs not really the scene for a bunch of 20 somethings, itâs more for a bored dad or a business meeting place.
âOi. Y/n/n! Here!â ah, that voice. I look at one of my only true friends in the world, he hugs me and says. âIâve missed you giggles.â
âIâve miss you, nugget.â i kiss his cheeks, he also does.
âHere is Harry, Niall and Liam.â
âZayn?â
âSaid he was tired, stayed at the hotel.â he says sadly.
âOh, i hope he gets better.â he nods but leads me to the rest of the guys, here are at least five other girls who look stunning and some staff and bodyguards.â
âHi, Y/n/n.â Niall is quick to leave his drink and head to me. Carefully placed his hand in my back, not too low, not too high, and leaned into a kiss, i think iâm well known as a cheek kisser more than a formal greeter.
âHi, Nialler. Love the glasses.â i smile, he does look good in glasses.
âThanks.â whispers.
âHi, Y/n Y/l/n.â Harry is next in the line. He just waves his hand from his seat at the high bar. Very inauspicious Styles. I look at Louis who is uncomfortable at his friend and bandmateâs attitude.
âYouâre rude Harry. Hi, Y/n. Nice seeing you.â Thank you Liam, that was awkward. I hug him.
âYou too!â
Iâve been chatting with Louis for a couple of hours but he ended up going back to the hotel, management needed him. So since iâve been with Niall and the bartender.
My phone rings when exactly an hour after engaging with the conversation. âHarry S: see you in the parking in 5 minutesâ
I excuse myself to the bathroom.
âokay, see you there in 6 minutes.â
âHarry S: funny!.â
On my way to the restroom i hear his low voice say âBye guys. Iâm going to the club i told ya.â
âDonât have too much fun!â a girl said giggling.
âYeah!â Niall said.
I see him and a bodyguard exit the building slowly.
After two minutes, i counted, i go to say bye to everybody. Niall made me swear to write him when i get to my hotel.
âIâve missedâŚâ he kisses my neck and my heart jumps. âIâve miss this.â he roams his hands along my sides.
âShut up.â i whisper with my breath stuttering.
âI would tell you the same, i donât want to wake up the neighbors.â
His teeth takes my lower lip, i moan, he grunts.
âI will take these off.â and he takes my top, then my pants, iâm just in my cherry pattern panties. He stays looking at them for a second before he whispers âi like them.â
âthanks i also do, donât take them please.â i smile grabbing his hair and kissing him again, i donât want to talk or iâll get too sappy.
âi wonât this time, Louis discovered the last pair.â
âJesusâŚâ i laugh uncomfortable. i was going to say that it must not be a weird occurrence in his life.
âYeahâŚâ his lips return to my uncovered breasts but my mind goes to my previous thought, iâm just one of âhis girlsâ. when i just want him to myself.
âY/n?â
âHm?â
âI asked if you wanted to take my clothes off.â he says softly. i didnât noticed when we got to the bed.
âOh. Sure.â i say shortly, making my way to sit on his lap, unbuttoning his jeans.
âGee, donât act as if iâm offering you a crisp.â he laughs, i donât.
âIâm sorry.â i keep my eyes on his crotch, but donât do anything else.
âWhat? No, i was joking⌠are you okay?â he takes my hand and puts them in his shoulders, also holds my face gently.
âYeah. Let me do my work.â i say returning my attention to his clothes, specifically taking them off.
âHey, i see you distracted. We donât have to do thisâŚâ
âBut i want to.â To spend the night with you.
âOkayâŚâ
âOkay.â i smile at him to reassure my answer. he looks at my eyes and smiles before looking at the mirror at the side of the bed that seamed more interesting than me.
Once his tight jeans were around his ankles he seemed to focus in me, or a least my actions. He hugged my back with one hand and my hips with the other as he kicked his pants completely of.
My body seems to enter in the fucking mood like a switch was turned on, my hands push his shoulders to lay him down. They also snake down his with tshirt, softly caressing his sides, going down towards his dick. Palming over his dark blue briefs.
He exhales with a bit of shake to it. I just continue to pleasure him. Even if he is fully erect, a bit of attention never hurts. I plush his boxers just under his dick, purposely touching it with my finger.
âYouâre taking your time, huh?â
I just nod and continue. Even with a bit of his precum already oozing out of him, it needs more lubrication.
My hand goes to my mouth, discreetly letting some spit scape my mouth. His emerald eye follow every movement as if they were in slow motion. He smiles as my lips shut looking juicer.
My hand begins to stroke from the base al the way to the tip, teasing in the spot i know he loves.
âCareful with what you do, I may take revenge.â
âSure, pretty boy.â He tightly smiles as I push my eyebrows up and my hand works slowly back up again.
I stay massaging at a moderate pace, making sure to make him pay his past teasing, about two moths ago. I ended up crying at the despair, it was kind of fun.
âI get it, darling, iâve paid for my sins.â He says in a strained voice. I laugh more genuinely than i wanted, stopping.
âDo you have a condom?â
âYou know i do.â
âExtra small, i suppose.â I joke, still sitting on his lap, watching his large torso reach for the foiled packet. I see with almost white teeth show.
âIf that makes you feel calmer, yeah.â heâs laying down under me now, between his pointer and middle finger stays the condom. He looks a bit spaced out, even high, but in a way that his features are relaxed, his smile is natural and charming, and his body seems at peace.
While I debate with myself to stop staring, he tuns us around, inverting out positions. He takes my panties off, weâre the trace of my excitement is apparent. He smiles.
âIâm sure we can keep going. Feel ready?â I nod with my blushing cheeks, i know iâm a people pleaser, but being this wet over a hand job makes me a bit embarrassed.
Since the beginning of this situation, or whatever itâs called, weâve been very aware of each other, being as communicative as possible in bed, having the others confort in mind. But this time, this specific event in time, itâs extra careful and intimate, i didnât even thought about until know, that his hand goes behind my neck, with his thumb caressing my hot cheek.
I feel extra observant and observed, with a slow pace that i think weâve never experienced, or thought of going, but somehow weâre on the same page, he takes his boxers off, places the condom and passes his open hand between my breasts, stomach, opens my legs and softly spreads my wetness from my entrance to my clitoris, making around three circles before kneeling between my legs.
âDo it Styles.â
âAh, thereâs something missing to the sentence.â
âI will not say it.â I look at him smugly.
âOkay, next time, then.â He says before kissing my lips, once, twice, three times. Then entering straight and slowly into me.
I moan with his lips still on mine, my hand goes behind his neck, grabbing son of the small hairs there.
His mouth makes the noise of passing saliva before he starts moving rhythmically. The frictions makes my senses tingle and my back arch a bit, looking for a bit of closeness, more.
He lets about breaths, grunts and moans between kisses al around my face and neck.
I donât know how, but his pace seems to specifically make me cum as quickly as possible. And with that my mouth becomes louder, so does his. My hands hug him around his neck, and his sneak around my waist, pressing me against his torso completely.
âI feel you close, cum, darling. Do it.â His deep voice is like a guide that makes me crumble.
âHâŚâ I stop myself from naming him, pressing my lips together, arching myself and finishing. As he keeps going to finish himself.
âYeahâŚâ He shakes a bit, and i move a bit to help him out finish quicker. Then i feel warmth in me, th condom stopping it.
Like that, we stay laying down for maybe 3 minutes. Then he stands, goes to the bathroom and composes himself. I stay on the bed waiting to do the same myself.
âShut that offâŚâ
âIâm going to shut you off.â I whisper taking my phone. It was a call from Niall Horan.
âWhose calling now?â he groans and turns away.
I quickly get up and click answer, i go to the balcony to chat in peace.
âY/n/n! I was getting worried.â he whispers as he was trying not to wake up someone, probably Zayn.
âIâm sorry, Ni. I fell asleep as soon as i laid in bed.â
âItâs okayâ he laughs. âIâm pretty sure your day was exhausting.â
âA little bitâ i giggle at his choice of doing conversation at 4 am. âbut itâs okay, its better than doing nothing.â
âOh, the grinder mindset, i love itâ I laugh hard.
âSorry, Horan. I know you prefer to stay playing guitar and eating, thatâs just you, not meâ he sights, he sounds tired.
âYouâd love it if you had the opportunity to try itâ he added. âWhat about i present it to you?â i know he is smirking.
âOh, what a gentleman, iâd love to. You have a break coming soon, right?â
âYeah!â he almost screams, then he lowers his voice after saying a sorry. âYou also have free time?â
âYep.â
âAre you visiting your family? We could meet up there! Even go together, my flight is on Wednesday.â
âYes! I could change my flight, it leaves tomorrow.â
âOh, are you sure? I wouldnât like to mess with your-â
I interrupt him quickly. âDonât worry, itâs no problem, I would like company, especially if its you.â I donât know why i say it.
âHâŚa, okay, then itâs done, we leave on Wednesday. Now, sleep, maybe we see each other at breakfast.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary:Â The one where Harry's popular, cool, and everything you aren't. And maybe you want to keep him your dirty, little secret.
Word Count: 5.5k
Content Warning:Â 18+, smut, gag, exhibitionism if you squint, fratrry, not suitable for Ramadan!
âOkay, next question. What is the Albedo Effect?â
â27.â
âHarry, come on.â
âWhat?â
âI need an answer.â
âThat is an answer. Maybe not to this question, but itâs an answer to some question.â
Your expression falls flat as you toss a piece of popcorn at him. âH, seriously.â
âWhat?â
âWeâre supposed to be studying.â
âWe are.â
âNo, actually studying.â You toss another piece at him, which he catches in his mouth. âHarryâ"
âThe Albedo Effect is the reflectivity of the Earthâs surface,â he finally says before grinning smugly. âThere. Happy?âÂ
âMm.â
âSince I got it right, do I win a kiss?â
âNo. You win another question,â you say before switching to the next notecard. âOkay, what is the average temperature of the Earthâs surface?â
â27.â
âHarry.â
He laughs before heâs reaching across the bed to grab the stack of notebooks, cards, and books all over your lap. Effortlessly discarding of them while leaning toward you to ghost his lips over yours. â59 degrees Fahrenheit.â
Your lashes flutter. You want to argue. Want to fight him and demand your things back. But itâs hard when heâs this close. âUmâŚright.â
He smiles, mouth dangerously tempting as it dances along the curve of your jaw. âGive me another.â
âIâŚâ You swallow. âI canât. You stole my cards.â
âOh, did I? Oops.â
âYouâre mean.â
âYeah. But you like me.â
âNot right now.â
âYes now. Always.â
You huff. âIâm notâŚIâm not kissing you until we finish studyingââ
âWell, Iâm not studying until you kiss me.â
âHarryââ
âWhat, angel?â
You fist his shirt. You mean to push him away and yet somehow, he ends up even closer. âI didnât invite you over for this.â
âI know.â He smirks again. âThis is just a bonus.â
âWe agreed to study.â
âWe are.â
âJessicaâs gonna be back soonââ
âSo?â
âSo, you know you canât be here when she gets here,â you remind him, finally finding the strength to shove him back. âCome on, a few more questions and then we can take a break.â
âYou said that a few questions ago,â he argues.
You grab the cards. âOops.â
Fifteen minutes go by before you finally reach the end of your notes, earning a loud sigh from your study buddy as he flops onto his back in defeat.Â
âThat was awful,â he declares. His head rolls until his eyes find yours. A soft green beneath those long lashes. âYou take way too many notes.â
âI like to be prepared,â you pout as you stand and put them back on your desk. âYou donât take nearly enough.â
âBecause I have you.â
âYeah, wellâŚthatâs cheating.â
âItâs not cheating if Iâm helping you use them.â
You turn around and place your hands on your hips. âYouâre annoying, you know that?â
âYeah.â He sits up and reaches for you. Easily tugging you between his legs as you tryâfutilelyânot to fall for that gorgeous grin. âAnd yet you keep me around.â
âMmâŚfor now.â
âFor now, huh?â His large hands slip beneath the hem of your shirt and you do nothing to stop him. âYou just use me for my cock, is that it? Cause Iâm a good fuck?â
Your skin grows warm as you look away. âStop it, donât say it like that.â
âWhat? MâI embarrassing you, pretty girl?â he whispers. He squeezes your sides, palms soft against your stomach. âWhich part did it? Cock or fuck?â
You close your eyes and groan. âHarryââ
âWhat? Theyâre just words, baby.â
âYeah, but theyâre dirty words.â
Heâs grinning again. Arrogant and far too smug. âIâve seen this pretty mouth do far dirtier thingsââ
You bury your face in your hands to hide. âPlease donât remind meââ
âWhy not? Hm? You donât wanna remember the way you took me down your throat like a good girl?â He lifts your shirt and presses a gentle kiss just below your belly button. âOr what about the way you scratched your nails down my back as you came? Crying my name until your voice went raw?â
âHarryâŚâ
âWhat about when I fingered you under the table?â he murmurs, then moves his kisses up your torso. One after the other. Slow. âAnd you had to bite your cute, little lip to keep from moaning?â
You start to squirm. âHâŚH, pleaseââ
âWhat about the time I bent you over that deskââ He nods his chin toward the table in the corner of your dorm room. ââand made you cum so hard, you squirted.â
You make another noise and melt into his touch. Theyâre good memories, you know that. But they do unspeakable things to your anxiety. Just the thought of what someone might sayâŚthe idea of what the two of you have done. You werenât raised to think or feel so freely and Harry is a master at making you nervous.
Youâve done more with him than you ever have anyone else. More than you imagined youâd ever do. And even if you wouldnât trade it for the world, you canât say you really welcome the reminder.
His kisses reach your chest. Naked and bare and begging to be touched. âYou can be dirty, too, pretty girl.âÂ
Your hand finds his hair. Fingers sweeping through his soft curls that are normally restrained by some sort of beanie or bandana. âHâŚâ
He hums. He knows heâs embarrassing you. But you suppose thatâs why he does it.Â
The small room falls silent, save for the gentle sounds of his kisses as they move toward your breast. His tongue is dangerously close and you know if he gets his way, youâll never get anything else done.
However, just before those pretty pink lips can make contact, you hear the sound of your roommateâs voice down the hall. Loud enough to startle you and pull you out from between his legs.
Quickly, youâre tugging your shirt back down and grabbing his hand to lead him to the window. Nearly shoving him out onto the fire escape before heâs even had a chance to catch his breath.
âGo,â you whisper as you toss his flannel at him. âHurry.â
âYou know, as much as I like being your dirty little secret, you know sheâs gonna find out eventually,â he says while dipping beneath the window frame until heâs completely out of the room.
âI know. But today is not that day.â
Once youâre sure she wonât see him, you get ready to close the curtains. But youâre stopped by his large hand slipping around the back of your neck as he yanks your mouths together. Finally getting the kiss he so desperately wanted.
âYouâre still coming to the party this Friday, yeah?â he murmurs against your lips.
You kiss him back just once before youâre shoving at him again. âWeâll see,â you call.
He winks.
With that, the window slams shut, and he disappears into the darkness. Right as Jessica slips inside the room and begins to tell you about her incredibly long day.
And every trace of Harry has gone.
âTen minutes. Just ten minutes. And if we hate it, we can leave.â
âAll right, fine,â you agree, begrudgingly following your friend into the large, familiar house that sits a few miles outside of campus. âTen. But if I get a single drink spilled on meâŚIâm out.â
âDeal.â
You laugh as Jess throws her arm around your shoulders to lead you inside, shoving past the group of college students already gathering in the living room.
Every inch of the house is packed full of people. The music is loud, the smell of weed is strong, and a lively game of cup pong is being had down the hall. Truth be told, this scene always tends to catch you off guard. No, this isnât your first party. But you were raised in a world and in a home where drugs and alcohol were never present.Â
You donât mind being around them or watching people participate, but the concept is still rather foreign to you. Even if Harryâs presence in your life is beginning to change that.
Speaking of, you canât help but search for him as Jessica drags you from room to room. You imagine heâs around somewhere. After all, this is his frat house, and youâve never known him to miss a party.
But with the football game happening tomorrow night, you wonder if heâll be out practicing or if heâll be here with his teammates, pre-gaming.
You catch a glimpse of his red, backwards baseball cap as youâre leaving the kitchen. Heâs across the house, clad in a black, graphic t-shirt and skinny jeans, leaning against the wall as he talks to one of his friends.
Heâs nodding along to something theyâre saying, taking slow sips of whateverâs in his solo cup while lazily looking around.
And thatâs when he finds you.
Even with all these people, you feel like the only two in the room. And you catch the way he smiles. A soft, secret smirk meant just for you. And a gleam in his eye as he takes another sip and returns to his conversation.
Heâs glad youâre here and honestly, you think you are, too.
âOh, Zack, there you are!â Jessica suddenly exclaims before sheâs yanking you toward one of the guys on Harryâs team. âZack, this is the friend I was telling you about.â
A bit confused, you and Zack exchange a nod as your roommate begins the excited introductions.
âThis is the guy I wanted to set you up with,â she whispers under her breath before straightening up. âSo, uh, Zack! Youâre single, right?â
Even more surprised, Zack blinks as his attention drifts to you. He hesitates, and for just a moment, you wonder if he recognizes you.
This isnât the first time youâve been in this house. And itâs not the first time youâve met Zack. However, you and Harry have been rather diligent about keeping your visits a secret, even from the other boys that live here.
Still, Zack almost caught you once when you were forced to hide in the shower as he brushed his teeth. And even though he didnât seem to notice, Harry mentioned that he did see the earrings you accidentally left behind. The same earrings he proceeded to tease Harry about for the next week.
And the same earrings youâre wearing now.
But, if heâs begun to put two and two together, he doesnât mention it. Instead, he shakes his head. âNah, not really. Iâm kind of seeing Annie. I guess.â
You smirk. âYou guess?â
âI mean, weâre fucking,â he argues. âBut, likeâŚI wouldnât say weâre together. But she would. I donât know. But sheâd be fucking pissed if I went out with someone else.â
To your surprise, Zack seems to be covering for you. Because you happen to know Annie is actually seeing Derek. She and Zack never got past the drunk-fuck phase, but it seems Jessica doesnât realize the lie being told. That, or sheâs lost interest.
âOh, boo,â she pouts before turning to you. âWell, I tried. Sorry, babe.â
You laugh. âMore than all right. IâmâŚIâm gonna go use the bathroom and maybe look for some water. Iâll meet you here in a bit?â
âYes! Text me! Or call me. OrâŚjust yell my name really loud,â she says, already slipping into the next room. âWhenever you wanna go, we will, okay? Seriously.â
âGot it,â you call. And with that, the two of you split. Leaving you to look for the only man you really care to see.
Heâs no longer talking to his friend and doesnât seem to be in the lower part of the house. So, you make your way to the next floor. Shoving past couples making out on the staircase and groups doing blow in the bathroom.
He might be in his room, although thatâs perhaps a little too obvious. You still arenât ready for people to know that the two of you areâŚwell, whatever you two are. And you canât imagine he is, either. Not considering his reputation and the other girls heâs been with before.Â
Compared to them, youâre justâŚyou.
Swallowing your own disappointment, you continue down the hall in search of him when a large hand suddenly wraps around your upper arm and yanks you into a bedroom.
You arenât surprised that itâs him. You arenât even surprised that heâs brought you back to his room. You are, however, rather confused by the giddy grin on his face.
âYou came,â he whispers before heâs shoving you against the closed door and kissing you hard. âBeen waiting all fucking night to see you.â
Youâre breathless. You always are when youâre with him, but thisâŚnow. His kiss, his touch, his voice. The sultry way he speaks that goes straight to the place between your thighs.
âMissed you,â he says. He sucks on the spot below your ear. âGod, I really fucking missed you, angel. You have no idea.â
âYou saw me this morning,â you remind him. âAnd for lunch in your car.â
âSâtoo long,â he argues. âYou donât know what you do to me, baby.â
You grin. Even if you know heâs merely being cute, you canât help but believe him. âYeah, okay.â
âI mean it. Besides, you think I wanna watch Zack fucking hit on you all goddamn night?â
You lean back. âYou saw?â
âCourse I fucking saw. Could hear that shit-eating grin from outside,â he huffs before heâs kissing you again, as if to prove a point. Either to you or to himself. âBut he wouldnât if youâd just let me take you on a proper date.â
âHâŚâ
âYeah, I know.â His kisses get softer. âI know, Iâm sorry.â
âNo, IâŚI get it,â you sigh against his cheek. âI justâŚitâs hardââ
He takes your face between his hands and makes you look at him. âI know, angel. Mânot pushing, I promise. Iâll do whatever you want me to.âÂ
You squeeze his wrists and smile. You sometimes find yourself surprised by how willing he is to be seen with you. You arenât sure why, but you always assumed heâd be ashamed. That heâd be the one to want to hide. To lock you away and keep your rendezvous a secret.Â
And maybe you like it this way because youâre afraid. Because youâre worried that once he sees how odd the two of you look together, he wonât want you anymore. That the relentless teasing and comparisons will drive him to end things.
And youâll be devastated.
Perhaps sensing where your mind has gone, Harry resumes his work on your throat, efficiently distracting you. You happily relinquish your overthinking to him and his intentions, and it feels good. You used to be scared of being touched, of being loved. But itâs becoming easier with him. A routine you wouldnât trade for the world.
He begins to pull you toward his bed. Itâs made for once, which you have to admit impresses you. Harry doesnât tend to devote his time to things he doesnât think matter. Like cleaning his space, taking notes, or worrying about his classes. Somehow, he manages to pass every semester, keeping his spot on the football team, while you struggle to keep up even with all the time in the world.
Half the time you suggest studying together, itâs because youâd actually like his help.
âWaitâŚwait, Har,â you murmur as he sits onto the mattress and begins to pull you in a straddle over his thighs. âWait, notâŚnot when youâve been drinkingââ
âHavenât,â he exhales against your mouth. âSâjust Sprite. Coach doesnât let us drink before a game.â
Almost relieved, you lift a brow. âBut he doesnât mind a wild party?â
He smirks. âTechnically, weâre not supposed to do that either. ButâŚI kind of live here, soâŚâ
âAh.â You dip down and press your lips to his softly. âThen I guess you just donât have a choice, huh?â
âNope.â He moves his hands to your waist, subtly grinding your body over his until you both groan. âBesides. Iâd much rather be here with you than down there with them.â
âMm. Thatâs the right answer,â you tease as he laughs and slips his fingers under your dress.Â
You know this dance by now. You even enjoy it when Harryâs at the lead. He knows what heâs doing, even if you donât. And he knows just how to teach you. Show you. Guide you.Â
You take a deep breath and let yourself submit. Let his hands roam, his thighs flex. Let his mouth travel down your neck and to the curve of your shoulder. He slips the strap down until he has more room and then he moves for your chest. Hungry kisses meant to devour you.
âMy pretty girl,â he whispers, tongue licking a stripe along the top of your breast. âWore this just to torture me, didnât you?â
Your lashes flutter. âThoughtâŚthought it would be easier.â
âEasier?â He glances up, smirk devious. âYou wanted me to have easy access to your pretty pussy?â
The vulgar language brings a fervent heat right to your face. You glance away out of habit, but he doesnât let you this time. Instead, he pinches your chin tight between his fingers and forces your attention back.
âIs that right, angel?â he asks again, firm.
You swallow. ââŚyes.â
âMm. Good girl,â he mumbles before moving his hand to your tit. Squeezing it gently while wrapping his lips over your nipple. âOr maybe youâre my naughty girl tonight. Yeah? Wearing something so sinful. Just for me.â
You nod quickly as your nails scratch down his scalp. âJust for you.â
âMhm. Not Zack.â
âNo. No, not Zack.â
He simpers at the sound of your breathless whines. Enjoying the way your hips roll against his. The way your naked thighs feel against his clothed ones. âGonna let me take care of you, baby? Let me have a little taste?â
Your stomach flips. Harry has introduced you to a world of pleasure you never knew possible, but you still canât deny that it makes you feel vulnerable. The way your body is put on display for him. Accessible to his tongue, his hands, hisâŚ
You close your eyes and force a nod. You just wonât think about it. Youâll let him have his taste and then heâll start. You understand the science behind it. Your body needs to be properly lubricated before he can begin. And itâs not exactly a step you care to skip, even if it does make you nervous.
He grins at your reaction before heâs leaning back onto the bed and dragging you up toward his face, that bright red hat falling off in the process.
Heâs mentioned this position before. Apparently, itâs his favorite, but it certainly isnât one youâre used to. You donât understand the mechanics. How youâre meant to surrender control but also keep from crushing his pretty face beneath your weight.
âAngel,â he calls, pulling you back. âWhat did I say last time, hm?â
âIâŚI know, I justâŚâ You chew on the inside of your cheek. âI donât want to hurt youââ
âYou wonât,â he promises yet again. âYou canât. I know what Iâm doing, yeah? Trust me. Just let me do this, Iâve got you.â
And you know that he does. So, surrendering your inhibitions, you let him place you just where he wants before he nods at you to pull your underwear to the side.
You do. Fingers shaking as you drag the damp fabric away and present yourself to his tongue. You want to look away. Want to hide from the growing look of hunger in his eyes, but heâs already sucking on you before you can.
And once he startsâŚthings donât seem so bad.
His tongue is magic. His lips are divine. Even his hands are wonderful with the way they hold you still.Â
You think you could spend a lifetime against his mouth. Live here, die here. Do anything and be anything he wanted so long as he never stopped.
âDoing so good for me, pretty girl,â he says after a moment, and you almost miss it over the faint thumping of music outside his room. âYou okay?â
You nod, fingers back between his curls as you brace yourself. âYesâŚyes, IâmâŚIâm all right. Am IâŚam I tooââ
âNo,â he says simply. âNo, youâre perfect. Donât move. Mâhaving so much fun.â
And you donât doubt that he is. His eyes are closed and heâs feasting on you like heâs been starved his whole life. His entire face is between your folds, licking, sucking, nipping. Wet sounds that are somehow louder than the noise outside.Â
You canât help the way you groan. The way you say his name and shake in his hands. Itâs too much and youâre still unsure how to handle so much ecstasy.
But he knows. And he keeps you planted on his tongue until youâve nearly soaked his entire face. And thenâŚhe stops. Seconds before you can find that sweet release and you gasp as he pops off and scoots you back.
âWhatâŚwhat did I do?â you pant.
He laughs while he sits up, cupping your cheek in his palm before pulling you forward for a kiss. âNothing,â he whispers, and the taste of you on his lips makes your insides twist. âI told you, youâre perfect. I just have something else in mind.â
âOh.â Your fingers twist together. âDo youâŚdo you want me toâŚ?â
He smiles again then shakes his head. âNot this time, pretty girl. You know I donât always expect that, right? I donât eat you out just so youâll suck me off.â
âIâŚI know.â
âGood. I eat you out because I fucking love it.â Another kiss. âAnd not just to get you wet.â
You feel your features scrunch, the urge to hide much stronger. âI know.â
âAnd I donât want you to forget. I love watching you take me down your throat, but only when and if you want to. Tonight, I thought we could maybe try something we havenât yet.â
âOhâŚâ
His eyes settle on yours. âI want you to ride me.â
Your lips part. âYouâŚoh.â
âWeâve talked about that before, yeah?â He sweeps his thumb across your cheek. âAbout if you think youâd be comfortable?â
âYeah, weâŚyeah. IâŚI donât mind. I justâŚI donât knowâŚâ
âI know,â he murmurs. âBut Iâll show you, hm? We can just try it and see how you feel. And if you donât like it, we can do something else.â
Itâs a good plan. A solid plan, and even if youâre unsure, you canât help but feel excited. âOkay.â
âOkay,â he repeats happily before scooting back toward the headboard. âAll right, can you take me out, angel?â
Eagerly, you agree, crawling after him until your fingers find his jeans. Seeing such a massive dick always tends to surprise you, but you find that you feel more confident now than you did before. Heâs beautiful, every inch of him. And he seems to love the way you touch him. The way you look at him, admire him.
And thatâs your favorite part.
âGood girl,â he coos as you reach inside his boxers to wrap your palm around him. âNot so shy anymore, hm?â
You shake your head, lip between your teeth as you release him from his pants.Â
He laughs. âI can see that. Can you give me your hand, pretty girl?â
You oblige and he pulls your palm to his mouth before heâs spitting directly in the center. A large wad that sits snugly in your hand before he drops it back down to his cock and nods at you to continue.
You drag the wet substance up and down his rather impressive length until heâs glistening. Heâs already quite hard, but your delicate strokes seem to get him the rest of the way. Until heâs standing straight up and nearly leaking.Â
âGood,â he says again, a tad breathless. âSo fucking good at that, you know?â
You smile. âPractice makes perfect.â
âMhm.â He chuckles. âThen can you show me how good you are at putting me in?â
You nod fervently. The academic overachiever in you is always anxious to prove yourself to him. To show that youâve learned, youâve improved. That youâre worthy of his time and his body.Â
You use one hand to guide him and the other to keep your panties to the side. He, in turn, makes sure to lift your dress high enough that you can both see and the moment his tip makes contact with your throbbing clit, you whimper.
âShh,â he murmurs. âYouâre all right. Go ahead and tap it a couple times, yeah?â
Forcing your pulse to steady, you do. The heavy appendage seems to taunt you as you pat it against your pussy and the sensitive nerves that make your legs shake. But it feels like heaven and even Harry has to take in a labored breath as he watches.
The two of you rarely use condoms these days. You did when you first started, but after getting tested and being assured that you were the only person he was sleeping with, you decided to try just once without.
And you know the risks. Know itâs rather idiotic to tempt fate the way you do. The pill isnât a guarantee, and you know neither one of you are ready to be parents.
But after feeling himâŚfeeling all of himâŚyou became addicted. Despite your better judgement, you found yourself eager to feel him again. And again. And again.Â
And now, wellâŚnow you donât think you can go without.
âThere you go,â he sighs. âJust like that. Sâit feel good?â
âMmâŚmhm.â
âGood. Go on, baby, put me in now.â
With his help, you lift up and guide his large head toward your hole. Slowly pushing it in while dropping yourself down.
âFuck,â he exhales through a groan. âShit, just like that. You okay? Sâit hurt?â
You shake your head. You donât have the strength to speak.
âOkay. Keep going.â
You do. A steady pace that seems to torture you both until the whines and cries slip out before you can stop them.Â
âGoddamn, angel,â he grits. âShit, you feel so fucking good. You still all right? Know what to say if youâre not?â
âYeâyeah.â
âAttagirl. Okay, baby, I want you to lift up now, yeah? Nice and slow.â
Doing your best not to tremble, you raise back up and feel the way his thick cock seems to stretch you open. The way it travels through your body, making you feel empty without it.Â
And once youâre near the tip, he pulls you back down, and you start again.Â
The speed is tediously languid. It almost hurts and the noises tumble from your lips one after the other without pause.
Your thighs burn. Your core burns. Every inch of you seems to be screaming, yet Harry doesnât break a sweat.
âDoing so good,â he praises again. He pulls at your jaw until you kiss him. âKnow itâs hard, but you look so good riding my cock right now.â
You only mewl. Loud and incoherent.Â
He releases your cheek to reach for something on the nightstand beside him. Something you donât see through your hazed vision until he begins to unwrap it and bring it to your mouth.
His bandana.
Itâs his favorite one, too. The white one, with little back details on it. But you arenât exactly sure what he expects you to do with it nowâŚuntil he smirks.
âMâgonna put this in your mouth,â he says before resting it on your lips. âGotta keep you quiet since I didnât lock the door. Donât want anyone to hear you and come lookinâ, hm?â
Your eyes widen as you gape at him. âHarryââ
âSorry. Sâjust too distracted.â He grins. âOpen up, pretty girl.â
Rather excitedly, you obey. Giving him just enough room to slip the fabric between your teeth until you can clamp down and he can fasten it in a knot against the back of your head.
âThere you go,â he declares when heâs through. âNow you can be as loud as you want, yeah?â
You nod.
âMm.â He dips down to start kissing at your chest. âCan you keep going, baby? Or do you need me to take over?â
Your lashes flutter.
âI know,â he coos when he sees the fucked-out expression on your face. âSâhard, isnât it? My angelâs getting tired, huh?â
Another nod, slower.
âOkay,â he chuckles. He grabs onto your hips and straightens up. âOkay, Iâll fuck you.â
Just like that, he resumes the pace you set. Using every muscle in his thighs and abdomen to fuck his cock up into you and leave you a wilting, blubbering mess.
The poor bandana becomes soaked as he pounds into you. Faster and faster while your body shakes and drool pools at the sides of your mouth.Â
Your whimpers sound shuddered now. In tune with his fast thrusts and the wet, lewd cacophony of your bodies connecting. Pornographic in nature yet somehowâŚeuphoric.Â
He sucks your tit back into his mouth and you clutch onto his scalp. Nails scratching at his neck, shoulders, and chest until you feel your orgasm coming up on you once more.Â
And he feels it, too. Features twisting at the way you clench around him. The way your body draws him in, treats him right. Heâs obsessed and heâs told you as much. Even with the level of stamina he possesses, he can never seem to last all that long when it comes to you.
âFucking hell,â he groans before heâs tightening his hold on your waist. âShit, sâit feel good? Like being on top, angel?â
You nod and press your forehead to his. Even if itâs rather exhausting, you can feel him in places you couldnât before. Nudging against your g-spot until you see stars and have to physically fight the urge to cum.Â
âNo, donât,â he pants, seeming to sense it. âWant you to cum. Right now, baby. Okay? Let me feel you first.â
Even if you wanted to argue, you canât. The low, graveled instruction goes straight to your cunt and you cum before you can stop yourself. Drenching his cock, his thighs, your thighs. You sway, go limp in his hold. Until youâre slumping against his chest as he fucks you through every second of it.
âThere,â he praises, large hand rubbing up and down your back. âGod, youâre fucking good at that. Love the way you cum for me. Sâfucking heaven.â
You know heâs close. And you know he wonât finish inside you, instead wasting his offering on his stomach or somewhere else.
So, you get an idea. You pull off him as best you can while he hisses and resists the temptation to release inside you before you slip the bandana back out and crawl down his lap.
Then, you take him in your mouth. It only takes two sucks before heâs grabbing at your neck and finishing down your throat. The warm, sticky substance familiar and far too thrilling.Â
He cums and he cums until youâve nearly sucked him dry and his tired body melts into the bed.
He whispers your name and fights to keep his eyes open so he can gaze at you. Then, he tugs on you. âCome here.â
He kisses you. Tongue and teeth clashing in a messy exchange, but he doesnât mind. He loves it. Moans into your mouth and pulls you against his heart until you can both catch your breath.
You revel in the post-orgasm glow. Bodyâs abuzz and slightly sweaty from the workout. But you wouldnât trade this ache in your joints for anything.Â
And you realize you wouldnât trade him, either.Â
âYou okay?â he murmurs after a moment.
You hum. âYeah. Mâtired.â
âYeah,â he echoes with a gentle laugh. âIt was fun, though, right?â
âMhm. Very.â
âThink youâll wanna do it again?â
âMaybe,â you admit. âAs long as you do all the work again.â
His laugh is louder this time. âDeal. Or maybe weâll just have to work out your muscles until you can do it all on your own.â
âMmâŚunlikely.â
âBut maybe.â
âMaybe not.â
âDoesnât hurt to try.â
âMight hurt.â
âYeah. Okay.â He smiles. âCan you stay tonight?â
âI donât know. Jess might be looking for me.â
âTell her youâre staying.â
âI canât.â
âYou donât have to tell her who youâre with.â
âH,â you sigh. âShe thinks Iâm a virgin prude. If she knows Iâm staying, she wonât let it go until she finds out who I stayed with.â
The room falls silent. You feel him sigh. âYeah, I know.â
You glance up. âIâll tell her one of these days, I promise. I justâŚI wanna keep you to myself. Just a little longer.â
His grin splits his face. âGood. Think I might wanna keep you, too.â
He kisses you again. Soft, slow, sensual. Filled with all the words neither of you are brave enough to say out loud. And long enough to leave you breathless.
Yoo, this is angstyyy, and written in a couple hours, not my best, but thanks We Live In Time
I shouldâve known the answer, the fucking end determined by, a simple word, yet often misunderstood.
We werenât young, but we were somehow naive, even if we told ourselves we werenât, deep and unconsciously, we were thinking about the oh so beautiful and dreamy romantic love.
Our differences werenât so clear if we were in love, our careers could wait if we were in love, we couldnât die if we were in love.
I remember the words âIâd rather have a couple incredible and amazing month, than many boring and regular others.â And we stood by that.
In the first month we met our families, then traveled, many places, which were witness of our utter, pure and intense love. We had each otherâs company for the longest time, yet we were not bored, we said; we knew each other, we said; we loved each other, everyone agreed.
Months passed, we saw many versions of the same sunset or night skies, we shared arms, kisses, dreams, souls. I remember almost everything, and yet it feels like itâs missing something always, feedback, maybe.
Life, as much as we tried to stop it, got to us, and despite our attempts, we had to be apart. My friends said its was healthier, and it was, but unbearable.
In an effort to go back to the past, I booked us a trip, no plan, no luggage, just us. It was supposed to be romantic.
Excited. Nervous. Rushed. We landed, it was almost 10 pm. An antique, elegant hotel received us, we didnât use the ropes to sleep.
At 9 am the next day, I woke up, determined to find an expensive, obvious piece of jewelry I thought was missing.
Two people helped me pick it out, a thin gold ring, supporting a moderately sized rare almost yellow diamond, refined to perfection to fit the love of my life. I also picked out a special box made of a particular type of wood I donât remember, that looking at it now, resembles a coffin.
On my way to the hotel a call from my accountant asking me if I was robbed, I declared my love on the line, leaving them to donât ask anything else.
We head out for a walk, we ate, we kissed, yet I felt anxious, I just wanted to ask the $1000000 question, I wanted that for life.
At our beloved sunset time, Iâve had enough. I kneeled beside the railing of the oriel.
âWill you marry me?â
The pause, you grabbed your chest, and finally said.
contains: angst angst angst, love triangle, mfm, best friends to lovers, boarding school, violence, unrequited love,
a/n: i wrote this for wattpad during the My Policeman era. I wanted to post it here after re-reading it. I remember this being one of the first pieces of fanfic i felt super proud of !! warning it is pretty sad
. . .
Then â 1996
Dear Diary,
Today we moved into our new home in Halton. Itâs small, quaint, and quietâvery quiet. The kind of place where everyone seems set in their routines, the same patterns repeating every day. I already miss London. Mum says this will be good for us, though. Good to get away from the drama. Good to get away from Dad.
The house isnât as big as our old one. I have to share a room with Delilah now, but itâs fineâIâll be off to boarding school by the end of the summer. Mum says Iâll enjoy it since she went to the same school at my age, but I think sheâs just trying to make me feel better. Who actually enjoys living at school?
Itâs a three-hour drive from Halton, which feels like a world away. Iâm nervous, excited, sad, and happy all at once. The feelings are so overwhelming they all blur together into something I can only describe as... heavy. Like my life is a snow globe someoneâs just shaken up, glitter falling everywhere. It looks magical at first, but the reality is youâre stuck cleaning it up for weeks, finding it in the oddest places long after.
I miss my dog. I never got to say goodbye.
Dad cried when we left. Iâve never seen him cry before. He told me it wasnât goodbye, just a "see you later." Mum always says Dadâs a good liar, but I donât think he was lying this time. Maybe it was the tearsâthey donât suit him.
-
Dear Diary,
Today I moved into my dorm at Southend Park School.
Mum was annoyed we had to wake up before seven to pack the car and drive me down, even though this was all her idea. Sheâs probably just tiredâor maybe something else. I have a suspicion sheâs met someone. Iâm not sure how she moved on from Dad so quickly. Did she ever really love him?
My dorm has six girls, including me. Iâve mostly been talking to Ellis, whoâs in the room next door. Sheâs fourteen, older than the rest of us, but only because her birthday is the 1st of September. Todayâs the third, so her advantage is technical, but she likes to remind us.
Being alone here scares me, but itâs nothing new. Delilah always had loads of friends, and Dad was always working. Mum was usually out socializing, too.
Mum cried as we finished unpacking, promising sheâd pick me up for half-term or that I could come home anytime. But I donât want to go home. I hate it there.
Tomorrow is a full day of inductions, and Iâm worried about making friends. Southend Park is a mixed school, and boys make me nervous. Iâd rather have no friends at all than feel like I have to pretend to be someone Iâm not.
I still feel like Iâm picking up glitter from months ago. I wonder when it will finally stop.
-
Dear Diary,
I made two friends. Youâll never guessâtheyâre boys!
Their names are Harry and Dylan. Theyâre both thirteen, like me, but they feel older somehow. They even live in the same dorm and invited me over this weekend.
We met during lunch in the courtyard. I was sitting alone when Dylan walked up first, chatting easily and cracking jokes. Harry followed behind, much quieter. Dylan has blond hair and a small scar on his eyebrow from climbing trees back in Morston. Harryâs hair is thick and curlyâI wanted to touch it but stopped myself because, well, that wouldâve been weird.
Harry didnât say much at first, though I noticed him glancing at me. When I met his gaze, he blushed and looked down at his extra-polished school shoes.
We didnât talk much again until the end of the day, on the way back to the dorms. Thatâs when we compared timetables and realized we share four classes, including English Literature. Itâs just Harry and me in that one, though.
I never thought Iâd be friends with boys, but I like it. It feels different from being friends with girlsâless pressure to act outgoing or girly. I hope we stay friends. I like them both a lot.
. . .
Then â 2000
âHey, Harry,â Y/N called, running across the field toward the headmasterâs office where Harry stood, focused on his Nokia flip phone.
Harry glanced up, his expression softening when he saw her. He tucked the phone into his pocket and waved her over. Despite the end-of-day chaos, both were still dressed in their school uniforms. âHey, baby.â He greeted her with a quick kiss, pulling her closer and wrapping an arm around her waist. He loved how perfectly she fit against him, as though they were made for each other.
âWhatâs going on? Arenât we meeting Dylan to go to Ellisâ dorm?â Y/N asked, frowning slightly as she looked around for their other best friend.
Harry smirked, shaking his head. âWe are, but Dylan got caught passing notes to Casey Becker in geometry. Heâs stuck with thirty minutes in the headmasterâs office to make amends.â
Y/N chuckled, her laugh warm and familiar. âAgain? Heâs going to get himself expelled if heâs not careful.â She slid her hands under Harryâs blazer, warming them against his torso.
Harry brushed a strand of hair from her face, letting his thumb linger on her cheekbone. âHow was your day?â he murmured, his lips brushing hers as he spoke.
âIt was fine,â Y/N replied. âI scored three points in netball, and Tessa Riley gave me daggers in the changing room.â She giggled, leaning into him.
Harry smiled, pride gleaming in his eyes. âThatâs mâgirl.â He bent down and kissed her forehead gently.
âOh, please, donât make me sick,â a familiar voice drawled, breaking the moment.
âHi, Dylan.â Y/N turned to see him strolling down the stone steps, his blazer slung over his shoulder and a cigarette dangling between his fingers. She leaned back against Harry, crossing her arms.
âHello, my darling Y/N,â Dylan teased, his tone playful as he lit the cigarette with practiced ease.
âSeriously, Dylan?â Harry said, narrowing his eyes. âDo you really need another detention?â
âDonât you smoke, Styles?â Dylan shot back, grinning. âBesides, Mary would love to see me again after our chat earlier. Sheâs got a soft spot for me.â He smirked, wiping his thumb across the corner of his mouth.
Y/N rolled her eyes, stepping away from Harryâs warmth. She was long used to Dylanâs anticsâfour and a half years of friendship had left little room for surprises.
The three of them had been inseparable since their first days at Southend Park Boarding School. Despite their differences in personality, they were like a family unit, supporting one another through the highs and lows of adolescence.
Dylan, the loudest of the trio, was notorious for his sharp wit and knack for trouble. Teachers despaired over his behavior, but students were drawn to his charmâespecially the girls, who fell for his rebellious streak and the ever-present cigarette.
Harry, by contrast, was the golden boy: smart, polite, and beloved by staff. He balanced his role as student ambassador with captaining the football team, a position that made him one of the most popular boys in school. Dylan teasingly called him a âteacherâs pet,â but Harry wore the label without shame.
Y/N was the quietest of the three, rarely seeking the spotlight. She volunteered in the school library every Tuesday and spent her free time with her dorm mates. Still, Harry and Dylan were fiercely protective of her, and she often marveled at how lucky she was to have them.
The trio walked out of the school gates toward the housing blocks, their shadows stretching long in the late afternoon sun. Harry carried Y/Nâs backpack on one shoulder, his free hand clasping hers. Dylan trailed behind, typing on his phone with an unlit cigarette between his teeth.
âEllis doesnât want you bringing anything to the party this time, Dylan,â Y/N warned, glancing over her shoulder. âYou know what happened last time. If you pull that again, youâre getting kicked out of school.â
âMy darling Y/N,â Dylan began with exaggerated sincerity, pausing for effect, âonly for you.â
Y/N rolled her eyes but couldnât suppress a smile.
When they reached her dorm, Y/N kissed Harry on the cheek and took her bag from his shoulder. âIâll see you both later?â she asked, her eyes bright.
Dylan saluted her without looking up from his phone, while Harry smiled warmly. âI love you,â he said.
âI love you too, Harry,â she replied before disappearing inside.
Harry and Dylan walked in silence toward their dorm. The tension was palpable, Dylan unusually quiet as Harryâs mind churned with unspoken thoughts.
âWeâre going to have to tell her at some point,â Dylan murmured, his voice low as the setting sun bathed the path in a golden glow.
Harryâs heart tightened. âNo, we donât.â
âHarryââ
âShut up, Dylan. Nothing happened.â Harryâs voice was sharp, cutting Dylan off before he could continue.
They stopped, staring at each other, the air between them heavy. Harryâs frustration burned in his eyes, while Dylanâs sadness hung like a weight on his shoulders.
âI love her,â Harry finally said, his voice trembling. âIâll never love anyone else as much as I love Y/N.â
Without another word, he turned and stormed into their dormitory, leaving Dylan alone on the pavement. Dylan exhaled shakily, the ache in his chest unbearable.
. . .
Then â 1998
Dear Diary,
Itâs been a month since my fifteenth birthday, and Harry finally asked me out on a date. It feels like a dream, the kind where everything is so perfect you fear waking up to find it never happened.
To be honest, I think Iâm already in love with him. Heâs always been so kind to me, much more than Dylan. Harry carries my bag to class when I have netball, and sometimes, during English Literature, I catch him staring at me. Thereâs something about the way his gaze lingers that makes me feel seen.
In art class, he taught me how to use watercolors for the first time, his thumb brushing against mine as he guided me. Little moments like that remind me how much I care for himâso much that the thought of being without him feels unbearable. Is that dramatic? Probably. But I canât help it if itâs true.
Even when Iâm talking to Ellis during lunch or before bed, my mind wanders back to Harryâhis smile, his eyes, the way he laughs at my jokes even when they arenât funny, and how he hugs me differently from everyone else.
It feels strange to be fifteen and falling so deeply. What do I know about love at this age? How much further can I fall?
I think Iâm going to love him forever.
I hope he loves me forever too.
-
Dear Diary,
Harry kissed me today. My first kissâwith the boy I love most in the entire world.
I knew it was going to happen. Weâd just finished dinner in the dining hall when he asked if I wanted to take a walk in the gardens. Dylan wanted to come along, but Harry shook his head, saying he wanted it to be just the two of us.
I felt a twinge of guilt when I looked back and saw Dylan standing there, his expression heavy as he watched us leave. He kept staring at Harry, even as we walked past the window overlooking the gardens.
Harry brought me to the tulips because he knows theyâre my favorite. He said my braid looked pretty today, and thatâs when I knewâI truly, completely loved him. It was the worst braid Iâve ever done, but he still thought it was beautiful.
We sat on a swinging bench, listening to birds returning to their nests. When he said my name, it sounded magical, like it had been made for his lips alone. I turned to look at him, and thatâs when he leaned in and kissed me.
It felt like a scene from a movie.
No one ever tells you what itâs like to kiss someone for the first time. The way their breath mingles with yours, the world fading away as you close your eyes and step into a place so tender it consumes you. It makes you wonder if youâve ever been truly loved before.
We only stopped because we heard a rustling in the bushes. We looked around but didnât find anything, so Harry walked me back to my dorm. He kissed me again outside the door, and I floated through the rest of the night, humming to myself as I got ready for bed.
But when I think back to that moment, I could swear I saw a tuft of blond hair sticking out from behind a bush.
. . .
Now â 2000
Y/N sat cross-legged in front of the mirror on Ellisâ floor, carefully applying mascara as Fiona Apple played softly in the background. Ellis sat nearby, painting her nails a deep red.
âIâm just saying,â Ellis began, waving the brush for emphasis, âyou and Harry have been dating for two years, and you havenât done the deed yet?â
Y/N flushed at the mention of sex, shifting uncomfortably. She hated talking about it, even with Harry. Maybe it was because she didnât know much about it or because sheâd never had a safe space to ask questions, but every time the topic came upâwhether in conversation or during truth or dareâshe wanted to run for cover.
âWeâre waiting for the right time,â Y/N said evenly, her voice robotic as she repeated the well-rehearsed answer.
âThe right time?â Ellis scoffed. âIâve never seen a couple more in loveâitâs nauseating.â
Y/N hesitated, her mind drifting to moments when sheâd wanted to take things further with Harry. But he always stopped before it went too far. Sometimes it made her feel like she wasnât enoughâpretty enough, desirable enoughâbut then heâd kiss her softly and remind her how beautiful she was, stroking her cheek as if she were the most precious thing in the world.
âI donât know,â she admitted. âWeâve done... things, but not that.â
âIs Harry religious or something?â Ellis asked, narrowing her eyes.
âNo, I donât think so,â Y/N replied with a frown. âHeâs never mentioned it.â
âMaybe heâs waiting until marriage,â Ellis mused.
The thought of marrying Harry made Y/Nâs heart swell. Sheâd dreamed of it ever since their first kiss in the gardensâwalking down the aisle in a white dress, Harry waiting for her at the end, tears in his eyes. Maybe theyâd both cry.
âI donât mind waiting,â Y/N said, her voice soft but certain. âI love him enough to wait as long as he needs me to.â
Ellis groaned, grabbing a bottle of vodka from her bedside table. âYou canât say stuff like that when I havenât had a single drink.â She poured herself a shot and downed it in one go. âOkay, continue.â
Y/N laughed and turned back to her reflection, humming Queenâs Love of My Life as her thoughts drifted back to Harry.
. . .
Then â 1998
Dear Harry,
Today we went to the beachâthe three of us. Me, you, and Y/N. I know in most situations itâs you, Y/N, then me, but in these letters, it will always be me and you.
Weâd been planning this trip for weeks. Itâs a three-hour drive to the coast from school, and Y/N had been complaining about the journey the entire time. I didnât mind. Is it wrong of me to want to sit next to you on a bus full of people not one of them knowing who we are for three whole hours? Our knees touching for three whole hours? Sand on your feet and your hair salty from the sea, inhaling your scent and wanting your hand to touch my thigh for three whole hours?
When we got there, the morning was overcast, but by the time we hit the sand, the sun broke through the clouds. It was perfect. The light caught your skin, making it glisten, and your eyes shone with that impossible sea-glass green. I wanted to look into them forever, but you were too busy looking at Y/N.
I tried to catch your attentionâtouching your shoulder as I passed by, reaching for the beach bag at the same time as you, brushing my fingers against yours. But it didnât matter. You only had eyes for her, and I only had eyes for you.
When you kissed her in the gardens, a part of me died. I had been pining for you for so long, silently hoping youâd see me, but it was always her. I felt stupid, running miles afterward, the wind howling in my ears: You fool, you idiot, how could he ever love you?
I didnât want to feel this way, Harry. I tried to bury it, to pretend it wasnât real, but when I met you, everything Iâd hidden about myself unraveled.
The day wasnât without its drama. Y/N, distracted, stepped into the road thinking the approaching van was the bus. You moved so fast, grabbing her and pulling her back before the van could hit her. I watched the terror flash across your face, the way you held her afterward as she cried. You kissed her forehead, comforted her, showed her the kind of love Iâd only ever dreamed of.
And I hated her for it.
I feel terrible admitting this because I do love Y/N. I truly do. But most days, I hate her, and only because she has you.
When we finally got to the beach, the three of us ran toward the waves, shedding our clothes as we went, laughing like we were carefree children. For a moment, we were. We left our troubles behind in the sand.
You swung Y/N over your shoulder as you splashed into the water, and I couldnât help but admire the way your muscles flexed. You were a work of art, Harry, something meant to be admired in a gallery. And I was nothing more than an observer, longing for what I could never have.
Later, Y/N went to get ice cream. Before she left, she asked for your order, and I already knew what youâd sayâmint chocolate chip. The way she looked surprised made me feel smug for a second, but that quickly disappeared when she said it was her favorite too.
While she was gone, I felt a cramp in my shoulder. âLet me,â you murmured, and before I could answer, your fingertips ghosted over my shoulder, pressing into the tight muscle.
I couldnât breathe, Harry. You were so close, your breath warm against my neck. For a split second, I thought if I just turned my head, I could kiss you.
Iâll never forget that moment for as long as I live. Even if you do.
. . .
Now â 2000
Dylan and Harry were in their dorm room, preparing for the party. Harry stood in front of the mirror, anxiously gelling his hair back.
âI think Iâm going to do it,â Harry said suddenly, turning to face Dylan. âIâm going to go all the way with Y/N.â
Dylan froze, his heart sinking. He lit a cigarette, trying to appear nonchalant as he perched on the windowsill. âReally? Are you sure thatâs a good idea?â His voice betrayed him, tinged with irritation and jealousy.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â Harryâs eyes narrowed.
âIâm just saying, are you sure itâs the right time to sleep with her? After... what happened?â
Harryâs expression darkened. âNothing happened. It was a mistake.â
âYou keep saying that,â Dylan said, standing now, his voice rising. âLike youâre trying to gaslight me into thinking I imagined it. But Iâve imagined kissing you enough times to know whatâs real and whatâs not.â
Harryâs jaw tightened, his hands clenching. âI was drunk, and you took advantage of me.â
The words hit Dylan like a slap, but he forced himself to stay calm. âDonât try that with me, Harry. It might work in your petty arguments with Y/N, but it wonât work on me. Youâre the one twisting the truth to fit your narrative.â
âI donât care what you think,â Harry snapped. âI only care about Y/N. And if you canât handle that, maybe you need to step awayâfrom both of us.â
âStep away?â Dylan said incredulously, his voice breaking. âYou want me to walk away from the only two people whoâve ever cared about me? You want me to walk away from you?â
Harry hesitated, guilt flickering across his face. âYou know how I feel about Y/N. I love her. Iâm in love with her. Even if I felt something for you, it would never compare.â
âYouâre lying,â Dylan whispered, his eyes glassy. âIf you loved her so much, you wouldnât have kissed me in the first place.â
âYou donât know anything!â Harry exploded, his voice shaking with fury. âDo you know what would happen if someone found out? What it would do to Y/N? To us? I felt nothing! It was a mistake!â
âHarryââ
âNo,â Harry cut him off. âWhatever feelings you have, whatever intentions, you need to get over them.â
âThatâs not as easy as you thinkââ
âYou have to.â Harryâs voice was sharp, leaving no room for argument. Dylan stared at him, shattered, as Harry turned and stormed out.
He left Dylan standing there, broken, feeling like Harry had taken his very soul with him.
. . .
Then â 1999
Dear Harry,
Weâve been assigned as partners in media class, and now we have to make a music video. Naturally, you asked Y/N if sheâd star in it. You told her she was the most beautiful thing youâd ever seen and that sheâd be perfect for it. She blushed, of course, and said yes. Then you kissed herâso long and so deeply that I had to look away.
I imagined myself in her place, wondering what it would be like to kiss you in public, to have the world see how much I adored you. If it were allowed, I donât think Iâd ever stop kissing you.
Today, we filmed the music video. You wanted it to feel like a coming-of-age story. Iâd wanted something more abstract, but I agreed to your ideas, nodding eagerly at every suggestion, whether it was brilliant or terrible.
We filmed in the gardensâmy least favorite place in the entire school. Thatâs where you kissed Y/N for the first time, and if I could erase that night from my memory, I would in a heartbeat.
The sun was shining as you whispered into Y/Nâs ear while I set up the camera. I tried to block out the sound of your laughter, the sight of her hand on your shoulder.
âAre we ready?â I called, my voice louder than I intended. You straightened up immediately.
âDylan, why donât you be in the video with me?â Y/N smiled warmly. She had that rare ability to make everyone feel seen, like she was radiating sunshine. It was impossible not to smile back.
âMy darling, you know Iâm not nearly as perfect as you,â I teased, watching her blush.
I donât even remember when I started calling her âmy darling.â The first time, I remember catching the flash of jealousy in your eyes. I liked that. I liked seeing you react to me, even if it wasnât in the way I wanted. Youâre used to it now, but sometimes, when I say it, I still see a flicker of something in your gaze.
The music video took all day to shoot. Every time Y/N nailed a scene, you rewarded her with a kiss. I worked hard too, Harry. Shouldnât I have been rewarded in some way?
When Y/N left for her library shift that evening, it was just the two of us. You wanted to capture the soft glow of the sunset, so we stayed behind to get more footage.
âMy mother wants me to go into politics,â you said as we sat cross-legged on the grass, the camera between us. âBut Iâd love to do thisâbe a director. Iâve always wanted to be an artist of some kind. Itâs a silly dream, but I think about it all the time.â
I could imagine it. You had a way of leading people, commanding attention without being arrogant. You cared so deeplyâfor the art, for the peopleâthat it would probably destroy you someday.
âItâs not silly,â I said. âItâs never silly to dream. My God, Harry, we only live once. Might as well do everything we can to feel something in the little time we have.â
You looked at me then, really looked at me. For the first time, I thought you might be feeling a fraction of what I felt every day. âIâve never told anyone that before. Not even Y/N knows.â
âItâll be our secret,â I whispered. And for a moment, I couldâve sworn you glanced at my lips.
Then, just as quickly, you diverted the topic. Grabbing the camera, you aimed it at me lying in the grass. âLooks like Y/Nâs not the only model anymore,â you teased.
I tried to act indifferent, but I wouldâve stayed there all night if it meant seeing you laugh like that.
It makes me wonder, Harryâdo you know how much power you have over your friends? Do you know that you have two people who worship the ground you walk on? How does it feel to be desired? How does it feel to have a choice in who you love?
. . .
Now â 2000
âYouâre here!â Y/N beamed, running into Harryâs arms and wrapping her hands around his neck.
âHey, baby,â he murmured, kissing her temple before setting her down.
The party was already in full swing. Students from across campus had crammed into Ellisâ dorm, the air thick with music, laughter, and the faint smell of alcohol.
âHi, Dylan,â Y/N greeted, pulling him into a tight hug. âYouâre dressed pretty smart. Planning on impressing anyone tonight?â
âOnly you, darling,â Dylan replied, forcing a wink and a smirk despite the ache in his chest. Harryâs words from earlier still rang in his ears, but he pushed them aside.
Harryâs eyes darted to the cup in Y/Nâs hand. âHave you been drinking?â he asked, his tone light but concerned.
âItâs water,â she whispered with a smile. Harry relaxed. She wasnât much of a drinker, and he knew that.
âYou look so pretty,â he said, marvelling at her dress. It was the one she wore for special occasionsâone he had once told her was his favourite. A pang of guilt pricked at his heart as she looked back at him, her doe eyes filled with love.
âCome dance with me!â she said, pulling him toward the living room. âBoth of you! My boys!â
Harry and Dylan followed her to the dance floor. The song Love My Way blared through the speakers, and Y/N moved between them, carefree and radiant.
At first, Harry danced with her, his focus entirely on Y/N. But then his gaze shifted to Dylan, who was swaying along with the music. Something unspoken passed between them, an invisible thread pulling them closer.
Harry laughed when Dylan moved towards him and for a moment they had forgotten everything around them. Dylan was just Dylan and Harry was just Harry, two boys who felt something they werenât allowed to feel in the eyes of everyone else.
Harry was so close, their faces almost touching and for a moment Dylan thought they might kiss. But the blissful moment was broken as Harry stepped away, shaking his head, âN-No.â He whispered, âNo, No, No.â He shook his head, his eyes frantic in search of Y/N.
âO-Oh, Harry,â Y/N yelped as he grabbed hold of her hand and lead her out of Ellisâ dorm and over to her own, three doors down from where the party was happening.
âWhat are you doing? Are you okay?â She cups his face in her hands and he exhales, trying to regain composure. This was the girl he loved, the only girl he could ever love and being in her hands felt like home. Didnât it?
âY-Y/N, I-I think Iâm ready.â He presses his forehead against hers, kissing her bottom lip. âIâm ready.â
Her lips part in shock. She hadnât been expecting this tonight and she wasnât sure where Harryâs sudden desperation was coming from. He kissed down her neck as she tried to speak to him, âH-Harry, a-are you sure?â He nodded, his mouth leaving open mouthed kisses on her shoulder.
âI love you Y/N.â He looked into her eyes and she saw the sincerity behind them but also a hint of something else that she couldnât quite place.
He started to peel her clothing off, his fingertips gently brushing against her soft skin. She tried to steady her breathing but her chest caved in and out as the oxygen in the room seemed to be escaping as he moved down her body. âHarry,â She whispered and he could hear the desperation in her voice. She reached for his hand and intertwined their fingers together.
Y/N was stripped down to her bra and underwear. This was the most skin she had revealed to anybody but she trusted Harry with everything in her, he was her best friend. He blew warm air over the thin material of her bra and her nipples hardened, an overwhelming sense of desire and lust flooding her insides. It was so new and overwhelming, her hands shaking as she ran her fingers through his hair and tugged on the roots.
âBaby,â He whispered, his hands cupping her thighs as he pressed kisses down her body.
âHarry, wait.â She murmured, his eyes looking up from where he was laying between her legs, âYouâre still dressed.â She sat up and tugged on the hem of his sweater.
He laughed softly, as she struggled to pull the sweater over his head. She marvelled at the sound and kissed the tip of his nose. He pulled her onto his lap and she grinded her hips against his, âGod look at you.â He whispered. âDonât leave me Y/N. You can never leave me.â
âIâm never going to.â She said it like it was a promise.
His hands hooked the straps of her bra and he gently pulled them down, her breath hitching as the pad of his thumb brushed against the side of her breast. She wrapped her arms around him and pulled him in tightly, his face burying into the crook of her neck as he inhaled her.
This was going to be perfect, she thought, nothing could go wrong.
She grinded her hips against him again, a groan eliciting from his lip and a name escaping past the lips he had kissed her with so many times.
âDylan.â
Y/N froze. Her blood ran cold, and she pulled away as though Harryâs touch burned her.
âWhat did you say?â She pulled away, suddenly being naked in front of him didnât feel right, being in a space alone with him didnât feel right, everything she had ever felt for him before this moment didnât feel right.
âY/N,â He reached for her but she slipped away from him, slipped out of his touch, a touch she begged for just moments ago.
Harryâs heart no longer existed, wherever it was it had abandoned him and left him here in this terrible moment to fend for himself. He felt his eyes well up with tears as he watched Y/N try to pick up her discarded clothes. This wasnât how it was meant to be, she was suppose to be picking up his clothes after a night making love to each other.
âY-You said his name.â Y/N whimpered, she was panicking and Harry could do nothing but watch.
âBaby I-â
âNO.â She spat, âYou donât get to call me that. Not anymore.â
Harry watched as she turned around and clutched at her head, her knees buckling as she fell to the ground. She sobbed and sobbed, his hear wrenching at the sound of it. He had never heard a sound so painful in his life and he wanted to die in this very moment.
âNo, No, No, No.â She sobbed, her shoulders shaking.
âY/N please just let me explain.â Harry tried, crouching down in front of her and trying to place a hand on her now clothed shoulder.
âNO.â She pushed him away and leaped back, her back hitting the wall.
Harry was broken. He was truly broken. This was something well out of his reach in fixing and nothing he could do or say could make up for the fact that he had hurt the two people he loved and cherished the most in this world, in the span of one night.
âGet out of my room!â She began to scream, âGet out of here!â
A knock at the door shattered the silence.
âHey, you guys in there?â Dylanâs voice called from the hallway.
Before Harry could respond, Y/N lunged for the door, anger blazing in her eyes.
âGet out of my room!â she screamed, her voice raw with betrayal.
Harry caught her before she reached Dylan, her fists pounding against his chest. âIâm broken,â she whimpered, her strength fading. âYou broke me.â
And for the first time, Harry knew what it felt like to be utterly powerless.
. . .
Then â 2000
Dear Diary,
You know those secrets so big they feel like they could swallow you whole? The kind you promise never to tell a soul for as long as you live? At first, they consume you, taking over every thought and breath. But over time, they settle into the corners of your mind, a quiet part of you that only stirs when something triggers it.
Well, today I made one of those secrets.
It was a Tuesday, the day I volunteer in the library after school. Thereâs something peaceful about wandering the empty halls when no one else is aroundâa stark contrast to the chaos between periods. Mrs. Ableton asked me to deliver a stack of books to the English Literature cupboard. Our copies of The Catcher in the Rye were practically falling apart, so weâd ordered replacements.
As I walked through the hall, I caught movement out of the corner of my eye near the classroom where Harry and I have English together. Curious, I paused, almost dropping the books in my hands.
Harry was leaning against a desk, and Dylan stood in front of him. At first, I thought nothing of it and smiled, reaching for the door handle to make myself known. But then Dylan stepped closer, touched Harryâs hand, and kissed him.
I froze.
I couldnât move, couldnât breathe. The same lips that had kissed mine were now kissing the lips of my best friend.
I wanted to cry, but I was too shocked to do anything but stand there, watching. A part of me hoped I was trapped in a nightmareâthat Iâd wake up, call Harry, and laugh about how silly it all was. But when Dylan pulled back, Harry grabbed his arm and kissed him again.
That time, I couldnât watch.
I backed away, the tears finally falling. My mind raced as I searched for somewhereâanywhereâI could cry louder, scream even, because this wasnât something I could cry about quietly.
Harry was mine.
But he was also Dylanâs.
By the time I went to bed, Iâd convinced myself I would confront them. Iâd tell them I saw what happened and ask if we could move on, pretend it never happened. But as the hours stretched on, I realized I didnât want to speak about it. Talking about it would mean reliving it, over and over.
I didnât want to remember.
I just wanted Harry.
So, this is a secret Iâll take to my grave. Iâll never tell a soul I watched Harry kiss Dylan in a way he never kissed me.
Even if it breaks me.
. . .
Now â 2000
âWhat happened?â Dylan asked. They were back in his dorm now, Harry pacing the room like a caged animal.
âShe knows,â Harry muttered, his fingers pulling at his hairâa habit whenever he was upset. âShe knows about us, what we did.â
Dylan collapsed onto the bed, his face pale. âHow?â
Harry stopped and turned to him, shame written all over his face. âI said your name.â
Dylanâs shoulders sagged, and he buried his face in his hands. Images of Y/N, broken and sobbing on her bedroom floor, flashed through his mind. She had begged them to fix her, but they were the ones who broke her.
âItâs fine,â Harry rambled, his voice shaking. âI-Iâll give her some time, however long she needs. Then Iâll explain. Iâll explain it was a misunderstanding.â
âHarry,â Dylan said gently, standing to take Harryâs hands in his own. âI donât think thereâs enough time in the world for Y/N to get over this.â
Harryâs breath hitched, and a sob escaped him as he crumpled into Dylanâs arms. Dylan ran his fingers through Harryâs hair, resting his cheek against Harryâs head. âItâs okay, love,â he whispered. âEverything will be alright.â
âI hurt her so bad, Dylan,â Harry cried. âI love her, and I hurt her.â
âShe was always going to find out,â Dylan said softly, the truth cutting deeper than any lie.
âIt wasnât supposed to happen like this,â Harry whispered.
Dylan sighed. âWhy do you always talk about how things are meant to be? You act like your life was mapped out before you left the womb. Was it âmeant to beâ that the three of us became inseparable? That you fell in love with both of us because you care so deeply? That I fell in love with you because you see art in everything? None of this was âmeant to be,â Harry. It just happened. And now we deal with it.â
Harry pulled back, tears streaking his face. âYou still love me? Even after I pushed you away?â
Dylan smiled sadly, wiping a tear from Harryâs cheek. âI love you despite everything.â
Harryâs lips ghosted over Dylanâs, and for a moment, it felt like all their pain had been lifted. âDylan,â Harry whispered, his voice trembling as he said the name again and again, like it was the only thing keeping him grounded.
âYou can say my name as much as you want, love,â Dylan murmured. âIâll always be here.â
. . .
Three weeks passed and the friends were no longer talking to each other, instead they acted as though they didnât know each other as they passed each other in the hallway.
Harry had to try and not flinch when he saw Y/N scurry pass him, her eyes red and bloodshot as Ellis comforted her, glaring at Harry as they did. He wanted to speak to her but he was never given the chance to, rightly so considering what he had done to her.
Dylan and Harry, mostly Harry, thought it would best to keep their distance for a while. It killed them both to not be around each other but for the sake of their friendship with Y/N, they shared small moments of brief eye contact and touches throughout the day. Neither of them knew what was to come for the both of them but this limbo was enough for now.
Dylan ate lunch alone and as he did, he listened to the conversations of everyone around him. He wondered what it felt like for them to go about their day feeling like they belong in their own skin and not feel ashamed over who they love. He had never felt so alienated and so out of touch with himself.
He had been given an after school detention for an hour with Mr Henley after calling him sexist in front of the class. No one was around when he left the classroom until he saw a group of girls walking across the field.
At the end of the line was Y/N, wearing her netball uniform.
She must have caught sight of him because the next thing he knew, she was walking up to him. He had to check behind him to see he was seeing correctly.
âHi Dylan,â She keeps her distance for reasons unknown to him but being around her again made him relax, he missed the friendship he shared right at the very beginning when they were thirteen and picking each other up from class to go to the sweet shop after school.
âHey Y/N.â He offers her a smile.
âHow are you doing?â He didnât miss the way she gripped her bag like she was trying to stop herself from saying anything she really wanted to.
âI feel like I should be asking you that.â Y/N huffs, âIâve had better days.â âY/N-â
âJust tell me this,â She starts, âH-How long?â
Dylan decided he would be as honest and as straight to the point as he could be, it was what she deserved at least.
âY/N the only thing we did was kiss one time. Harry stopped it because heâs in love with you.â
âAnd youâre in love with him.â
âY-Yes.â
Y/N laughs incredulously, âWe could never just be three best friends could we? It was always going to be complicated.â
âWe could still be best friends Y/N.â
âBut itâs not the same now is it?â She bit back and Dylan realised he needed to be careful with what he said. âIs he sad?â
âTerribly. Sometimes I hear him crying in his room at night.â
A silence fell between them which was strange. Y/N and Dylan has always had a brother-sister relationship, Dylan was always one to tease Y/N and make her laugh but right now it seemed all he was doing was making her upset.
âIâm moving schools.â Y/N confessed, âAt the end of the term, Iâm moving to Bridgewater. Mumâs moving in with her fiancee, and she wants me to be closer.â
âWhen were you going to tell us?â Dylan was shocked.
âI was given the choice. I could stay here or move to another school but if I stayed Iâd have to stay at my dadâs during the holidays and Iâm not in the mood to be lectured during my time away from school.â
Dylan didnât know what to say, he couldnât fathom the three of them not being together for such a long period of time. âI know what youâre thinking. I know I need to tell him but if we are going to have a shot at being friends again, I need to be away from you both.â
âY/N,â Dylan shakes his head, âIt doesnât have to be like this,â
âYou know I saw you when you kissed each other in the English Literature classroom?â She confessed, Dylanâs lips parting. âHe kissed you in a way that he never kissed me. Everytime we kissed afterwards all I could think about was how different it was, how I desperately wanted him to kiss me the way I had seen him kiss you. I used to write in my diary about how I would die if I didnât have him near me. I thought he would be the end of me but I didnât realise you would be too.â
âI know he loves you Dylan and... Iâm happy for you but Iâm not selfless enough to stand beside you both and watch you fall in love when I so desperately love him too.â
âY/N,â Dylan reaches out for her hand and takes it, âIâm sorry.â âI know Dylan, I know.â
. . .
Now â 2000
Harryâs leg wouldnât stop jittering as he sat outside the school library on a Tuesday evening. Heâd been waiting for this moment for weeks, replaying it over and over in his mind. He had spent countless hours rehearsing his apology to Y/N until it became a permanent loop in his thoughts.
When the library door swung open, he shot up immediately, brushing down his school trousers and running a hand through his hair. Y/N stepped out, holding a bouquet of flowers in one hand and her backpack slung over her shoulder.
She looked better than she had in weeks, and Harryâs heart ached at the sight of her. He would have carried her bag for her if they were still together.
Her expression changed when she saw him, her voice barely above a whisper. âH-Harry.â
âI came,â he said quickly, the words tumbling out. âI-I couldnât believe it when I got your text. Iâd have waited here for hours if you hadnât shown up.â
Her face softened briefly, but she walked past him. âFollow me,â she said simply.
He trailed behind her as she led him to the gardensâthe place where theyâd shared their first kiss and filmed the music video for his and Dylanâs project. It was a space filled with memories of the three of them: Y/N doing homework, Dylan reading, and Harry strumming his guitar.
They sat down on the swinging bench, a familiar seat now heavy with unspoken tension. Harry noticed she kept her distance, and though every fiber of his being wanted to pull her close, he knew it wasnât the right time.
âWho gave you those?â Harry finally asked, nodding at the flowers in her hand. A flicker of hope crossed his face.
âDebbie,â she said, referring to the school librarian. âItâs my last day working at the library.â
âYou quit?â Harry frowned, his gaze flicking from the flowers to her face.
Y/N inhaled deeply before speaking. âIâm leaving, Harry.â
The wind seemed to leave him. âN-No,â he stammered, shaking his head. âYouâyou canât. You canât just leave. I wonât let youââ
âHarry,â she interrupted, reaching for his hand and holding it gently in her lap. âItâs whatâs best.â
âHow can you say that?â he asked, trying to pull his hand away, though her warmth made it impossible. âHow can you say itâs whatâs best? The three of usâweâre supposed to be together.â
âItâs a little too late for that, donât you think?â Her eyes glistened with unshed tears as she looked at him. He looked thinner, more tired than sheâd ever seen him, but she couldnât help himânot anymore.
âY/N, the thing with Dylan...â Harry began, his voice cracking. âI-I never meant for it to happen. We were just alone, I was stressed, and my emotions got the better of me. But I donât feel the same way about him as I do about you.â
She shook her head softly. âMaybe thatâs true, but not in the way you think. Dylan has always been there for you, Harry, in ways I never could. The way you look at him... itâs like he hung the stars in the sky just for you, like he tilted the sun so it would never blind you but still brighten your world.
âMaybe you do love me,â she continued, her voice trembling, âbut love isnât just about taking care of someone. Itâs not carrying my backpack because itâs too heavy or doing my homework when Iâm too tired after netball. Love is about being vulnerable. Itâs about being taken care of, about laughing and crying and feeling like your heart is burning, and nothing can put it out.
âNow tell me, Harry. Did you ever feel that way with me? Were you ever vulnerable with me?â
Harryâs heart cracked. He opened his mouth to respond but couldnât find the words.
âPlease, Y/N,â he whimpered, his voice breaking. âI canât be without you.â
âYou have Dylan,â she said, trying to be the bigger person even though it shattered her inside. âIt was never going to be me, Harry. Can you honestly look me in the eye and tell me you donât have feelings for him?â
Harry looked down at the ground, his silence all the confirmation she needed.
Her heart broke all over again, but she forced herself to stay strong. âWhy do you have to go?â he asked, tears streaming down his face.
âBecause, Harry,â she said gently, âwhat good would it do for the three of us if I stayed? You need to find out who you are, and so do I. Before me, it was you and Dylan. Now, it will end that way - with you and Dylan.â
âAnd what about you?â he asked desperately. âWhat will you do? Where will you go?â
âI donât know yet,â she admitted. âBut Iâm grateful for what Iâve had. You and Dylan will always be a part of me. I hope one day weâll forget this pain, and everything will be okay again.â
She reached out, brushing his hair back the way she used to. âI love you, Harry. I love you so much, I feel like I could burst.â
âI love you too,â he murmured. For the first time, he meant it in a way that felt trueânot as a lover, but as a best friend.
âBe brave,â she whispered, pressing a kiss to his cheek. âAnd tell him you love him.â
Harry nodded as the tears fell freely, clinging to her like a child who didnât want to let go.
She was going to love him forever.
She now knew he wouldnât.
. . .
âSheâs gone,â Dylan said softly from the doorway of Harryâs bedroom.
Harry sat at his desk, a pen still in his hand though it hovered, unmoving, above the page. âWas she alright?â he murmured.
âShe was better than we probably thought,â Dylan admitted, realizing how much theyâd underestimated Y/Nâs strength. Theyâd always thought it was their job to protect her, but sheâd always been stronger than the two of them combined.
âRight,â Harry muttered, his voice hollow.
Dylan moved to sit on the bed, the springs creaking under his weight. âI was thinking we could have the leftover soup for dinner instead of going to the dining hall.â
âIâm not hungry,â Harry repliedâa rare admission from someone who was always hungry.
Dylan frowned. âHow long are you going to wallow in this? Canât you see weâre both trying to do the right thing for your benefit?â
Harry turned to him, anger flashing in his eyes. âAnd what exactly are you doing?â
âIâve been keeping my distance,â Dylan snapped. âActing like weâre strangers when weâre the complete opposite. Do you know how much it kills me to not be near you? To have to hide from myself?â
Harry stood abruptly. âAnd you think Iâm not struggling? You think I havenât been grappling with everything I feel?â
âOh, donât give me that bullshit!â Dylan shouted, standing to meet Harryâs gaze. âYou had someone who loved you for two whole years. You have everything, Harryâloving parents, the best grades, popularity. And you act like itâs all been taken from you because I kissed you!â
âY/N is gone because of us!â Harry yelled back.
âNo,â Dylan said fiercely, his voice rising. âSheâs gone because of you! Because youâre too afraid to be honest about who you are! Because you care too much about what everyone else thinks. Thatâs why sheâs gone!â
Their faces were inches apart, their anger radiating in the small space between them.
âHow dare you? Canât you see this is difficult for me to accept?â Harry shouted, his voice trembling with anger and frustration.
âWhat is?â Dylan snapped back, stepping closer. âWhat is so difficult, Harry? Whatâs so hard that you have to sit in the dark and ignore the only two people whoâve ever truly cared about you? Huh? What is it? Tell me. TELL ME.â
âI am in love with you!â Harry yelled, the words ripping out of him like they had been clawing to escape for years. âI am a fool, and I am in love with you.â
Dylan froze, stunned. His breath caught in his throat as the weight of Harryâs confession settled over him. The words he had dreamed of hearing for years hung in the air between them, impossible to ignore.
âWhat?â Dylan managed, his voice barely a whisper.
âI have loved you since the moment I met you,â Harry said, his voice softer now but no less raw. âAnd itâs been killing me every day since. I think of youâdaily, nightly, every moment in betweenâand it tears me apart. Kissing you was the bravest thing Iâve ever done, and denying it afterward made me a coward. But here I am now, standing in front of you, a man stupidly, hopelessly in love with his best friend.â
Harryâs eyes were red and glassy, the weight of years of unspoken emotion etched into his every feature.
Dylan stared at him, speechless. He had imagined this moment countless times, but now that it was real, the depth of Harryâs vulnerability left him breathless.
âKiss me,â Dylan whispered, his voice breaking. âKiss me.â
Harry didnât hesitate. He stepped forward, cupping Dylanâs face in his hands as though it had been crafted to fit perfectly in his palms. Then he kissed himâfervent and unrestrained, pouring every ounce of his love and longing into that singular moment.
Dylanâs world ignited. A piece of him that had been dormant for years finally came alive. His heart and mind, long at odds, now burned in harmony as Harryâs lips moved against his. He felt consumed, but in the most beautiful way, as if he could lose himself in Harry forever and never once regret it.
âI love you too, Harry,â Dylan whispered when they finally parted, their foreheads resting together.
âI bloody well hope so,â Harry murmured, a small laugh escaping his lips as tears spilled down his cheeks.
. . .
Now
Dear Harry,
Iâd like to tell you a story that will more than likely make you happy.
One day, I was sat in a cafĂŠ, only a twenty-minute walk away from Southend Park School, which is closed down now and turned into a factory to fix airplanes. I bought my usual order of a decaf cappuccino and a slice of toffee apple cake. On this particular day, they added more sugar to my cappuccino, so I knew it would be a good day.
Across from me, a woman sat, her dog lying down at her feet as she read The Catcher in the Rye whilst sipping on a fruit tea. I didnât think much of it, but I found it interesting the way she would read something and then shakily jot something down in the little notebook on the table.
Anyway, I had originally come to the cafĂŠ so I could write about our trip to Brighton. You were still complaining about the sand in your clothes just last night despite the fact that Brighton has no sand.
âItâs alright, love,â I comforted you, helping you put your pyjamas on.
âIt bothers me, Dylan.â You responded, coughing into your handkerchief.
We donât leave our small bungalow very often because you donât like to leave the dogs and I donât like change, but this trip to Brighton was one we had been planning for a year or so, so we didnât really have much choice in the matter.
We spent a lot of time sat on the beach in the evenings whilst we were there, a blanket wrapped around the both of us as we fed the seagulls. I remember you saying you liked the sound of the ocean because it made you feel like we were seventeen again, running into the ocean without a care in the world.
You then proceeded to mention how worried you are about our Y/N, âI hope sheâs doing alright, our Y/N.â You said and then went back to talking about a programme you watched the night before.
You had always worried about Y/N in the years after she left, always asking where she was or what she was up to despite the fact we never got in contact with her again. I also wonder whether or not she is okay, and I knew that if I were to see her again, I would thank her for allowing us the space to fall in love.
It was awfully difficult those months after we kissed in your bedroom. We were constantly berated by people we had never spoken to before, and I knew it bothered you for a while, but we overcame it just like we did every other obstacle in our lives... together.
Anyway, as I continued to write about our trip, the door to the cafĂŠ opened again and three middle-aged people walked over to the elderly lady in the corner. âCome on Mum, weâve got to say goodbye to Dad now,â the man spoke to her, and she swatted him away. Something about that small action gave me a strong sense of dĂŠjĂ vu.
âGive me a moment,â the woman responded, and the three children sat at the table in the chairs around her.
Eventually, they managed to get her standing up. One of them placed her coat around her shoulders, and another handed her her walking stick. When she turned to look at me, I saw a familiar set of eyes looking straight at me.
The three people aiding her walked to the door and held it open for her. As she was about to step out the door, her walking stick fell out of her shaky hands and right at my feet. I quickly picked it up and handed it to her, her face brightening at the sight of me.
âThank you.â Her voice still sounded the same all that time ago.
Summary: An affair with Harry has taken its toll and is no longer enough.
Warnings: angst, infidelity - please don't read if this is a trigger for you
Word Count: 1824
A/N: Written in 2017, inspired by "Secret Love Song, Pt. II" by Little Mix. This is in first person, but the woman's name is not mentioned.
"Have you seen my ring?" asked Harry, standing in the doorway of the bathroom.
"Which ring?" I sat up, stopping in the middle of buckling the straps on my shoes. My breath caught in my throat. Oh, Shit!
"This one," Harry held up his left hand, but pointed at the middle finger with his right.
"Oh," I sighed. "Thank God, I thought you meant..."
"No," he shook his head. "No, I don't-" His words stilled in his mouth and he swallowed hard.
"You don't what?" I raised a brow.
"I don't...wear that one. When I'm with you."
"Oh." I released a breath and grabbed my other shoe, stopping once again. "That's not true. You had it on the other day."
"When?" Harry crossed the room to inspect the dresser.
"At the dinner par-"
Harry nodded at me in the mirror, recognizing my acknowledgment. There had been people at that dinner party who knew her. Who knew them as a couple. I'd had to pretend, playing another one of his friends who just happened to be at the party, and not his date. I was a great actress. No one was the wiser. No one knew our secret.
We had to hide, Harry and me. It wasn't easy, and to be honest after three months, it had started to take its toll on me. In the beginning it was merely a physical attraction we shared. We didn't mean for it to happen. No one ever does. Over time it had started to develop into something more, at least on my part, and I had reason to believe he felt the same. However, he belonged to someone else.
I always only referred to her as her. I couldn't bring myself to use the term wife. Occasionally her name rolled off my tongue, tasting of shame and self-disgust. It wasn't that I had any issues with her. As a person, she was fine, lovely even. It was just that she had something I wanted. She had his last name. She had him.
And for that reason alone, I hated her.
I bit my lip as I tied on my other shoe. Harry passed me as we walked around the bed, still searching for his missing ring.
"There it is," he half giggled when he lifted the pillow. I returned the grin he gave me as he slid the ring onto his finger.
"C'mon, love," he said, holding out his hand to me. "Let's go."
We drove to a night club just outside the city, one that a mutual acquaintance, whom knew nothing of our affair, had casually mentioned in conversation. I felt relief in knowing that we wouldn't be recognized, happy to spend a fun-filled evening as a couple in someplace other than my apartment or a hotel room.
Harry held my hand for the entire drive, absent-mindedly rubbing his thumb across my knuckles and rings, occasionally lifting our joined hands to kiss the back of mine. I sat back in my seat, a contented smile on my face as I listened to him humming along to the radio.
I hadn't told him yet, but I was in love with him. I'd decided that day, that morning while I was getting dressed, or maybe brushing my teeth as I thought of his smile, his laugh, his voice...the way we fit together. It was so obvious, I had to laugh at myself. Every piece of him just fit perfectly.
Harry walked around the car to open my door like a gentleman, and again held the door open when we arrived at the entrance of the club. He gently guided me inside with his hand on the small of my back as we walked up to the bar to give our drink orders. We'd only gotten halfway through our first cocktails when a song we both loved began to play. Without a word, Harry set down his glass and pulled me onto the dance floor.
The bass zig-zagged through my veins as we danced, pumping loud and causing the floor to feel like it was made of rubber as we bounced to the beat. I raised my arms above my head like a fan at a concert as I sang along and twirled in a circle at Harry's feet, making him beam his million-watt smile.
With not nearly enough alcohol in my system yet, Harry agreed to sit the next song out and return to the bar for more drinks. This time we grabbed a couple shots, letting the golden liquor loosen any stiff joints and muscles. I watched Harry sway his hips to the next song as I sipped on a glass of water, eager to join him on the dance floor once again.
I giggled at the pure joy he exuded when he placed his hands on my hips and shifted them back and forth to get me to dance. He was obviously having a great time, and that itself made me happy.
We danced a couple more songs, both of us getting hot and sweaty. Then an oldie from the 70s started to play, a more mid-tempo track with a sexy groove. I gave Harry a wink as I began to dance closer to him, my fingers lightly teasing the opening of his shirt, tickling the unfastened buttons.
I loved the way he was looking at me. His eyes sparkled in the dim light, the green darker than usual. He didn't have to say a word. I knew what he was feeling, because I was feeling it too.
I knew I wasn't supposed to. Every warning he'd ever given me replayed in my head as I stood on my tip toes. I didn't care. I needed his lips on mine. I wound my arms around his neck, my chin tilted, awaiting his kiss.
But it didn't happen. Instead, Harry unwrapped my arms from his neck, squeezing my hands before letting them fall between us. His jaw set, he shook his head.
"No, baby," he whispered.
Though his tone was firm, like a parent scolding a child, I knew I detected a bit of regret and sorrow. Or perhaps that was just my own wishful thinking.
"Please."
"We can't. I've told you."
"No one knows us here, Harry."
His brows furrowed, the crinkle above his nose deeper than ever, he shook his head once more and turned toward the bar. I stood in my spot, my feet unable to move. My chest shook as I began to sob internally, careful not to let any tears roll down my face. Finally, I was able to walk, following Harry where he stood at the end of the bar.
"Take me home," I mumbled.
"What?" he turned to me.
"I'd like to leave," I declared, my bottom lip trembling. "Drive me home, please."
"We only got here..." his eyes shifted around the room. "It's early."
"Fine," I argued. "I'll find my own way."
Pushing past him, I made it outside, my heels clicking on the pavement and down the sidewalk. I pulled out my phone to call a cab just as Harry caught up with me.
"What are you doing?"
"Getting a ride," I answered, my fingers tapping anxiously on the screen.
"Don't be like this, love. We've been through this."
"Harry, not one fucking soul in that bar knows you're marr-" I couldn't say the word. It tasted awful on my tongue and made me nauseous. "That I'm not yours."
"Baby..." He stepped closer, but still didn't reach for me. The few inches between us might as well had been a million miles. "You are mine."
"Am I? Because I don't feel like it."
Harry remained silent, the only sound his breath as he exhaled through his nose. I felt the tears form in my eyes again and I blinked, desperate to hold them back.
"You won't even touch me now," I whispered in a shaky voice.
"I...I want to..."
I shook my head, the first lone tear trickling down my cheek. "Just take me home. Please."
Dropping his head, Harry dug his keys out of his pocket. I followed him to the car and climbed inside when he held the door open. The noise rang in my ears when he shut it, like the sound of a pinball dropping down the chute, much like the clanging of a phantom beat in my empty heart.
As he drove, the silence was deafening. I couldn't stop the tears anymore. They came rolling down my face like a waterfall. My chest shook with heavy breaths. I couldn't look at him, so I just stared out the window and watched the headlights and street lamps go by.
"I'm sorry," Harry finally spoke.
I sniffled, still unable to turn my head. "I don't wanna hide anymore," I mumbled through sobs.
I could hear him swallow, hear the sound of his hand running across the steering wheel. He cleared his throat.
"I wanna be able to be seen with you," I continued. "I want to be able to kiss you. Why can't we be like that?"
"We...we just...we can't."
"Why not?" I cried, finally turning to face him. His face was lit by the dashboard light, but his expression was unreadable. "I love y-"
"Shh, baby, don't," he interrupted, reaching over the seat to grab my hand.
"Don't what? I can't help it, Harry! I'm in love with you! I want the world to know. I wanna shout it from the rooftops!"
Harry said nothing else for the rest of the ride home. I just sat in the passenger seat, staring at him, waiting and hoping desperately for him to speak. His hand still held mine as he pulled into the parking lot and stopped the car in front of my apartment. Releasing it slowly, he shifted the car into park and bowed his head.
"It's hopeless, isn't it?" I finally asked.
"It's...it's complicated, baby. You knew that from the beginning."
"You said I'm yours. Why is that complicated?"
"Because, it is," he glared at me.
"Because someone else is yours too. That's never gonna change, is it?"
Harry sighed, answering my question with that one gesture.
"I can't live this way, Harry. I've been hoping..." I shook my head, wiping another stream of tears. "No, I can't. I can't keep waiting. It'll never be enough."
"I'm sorry, baby," he said again. "I just can't give you what you're wanting right now."
"I know."
I leaned forward, placing my hand on his cheek. His eyelids fluttered as my lips met his and he kissed me back. One last kiss. A kiss goodbye. Forever.
Neither of us spoke. Instead, I opened my own car door and walked to my own front door, unlocking it as Harry backed out of the parking space. His taillights shone on my hardwood floor when I turned around and watched him drive away.
If you enjoyed, please like, comment, reblog or send me a msg!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
summary: some steamy sex after dancing at the club with harry in his frat era.
title because im obsessed with chapelle roan, as you should
Content: She/her pronouns. smut (mdi), alcohol consumption, hair pulling, using a tie as a way to muffle sound ;), oral (m receiver), finguer fucking, clothed sex?, oh, a photo taken during sex, this oc is really stupid and horny, donât show youâre face in an explicit pic of yourself wit someone new. thatâs it ig :)
Disclaimer: English is not my first language so if thereâs any mistake I'm sorry, please let me know so i can correct it :D
y/n
why did i agree to this? jesus, this is the shitiest-
ây/n, my miracle is here!â the strong mature voice of Patricia sends shivers down my spine.
âhiâ i quietly say, accepting her hug.
âhere, i want you to met someone.â
fuck. social interaction.
iâm so so tired for this, i just want to pet my beautiful dog and sleep cuddling with him.
âMichael! here she is, y/n, y/n thatâs Michael Young, owner of the record label i told you.â she whispers the last bit. my attitude automatically changes, another rich man who wants more money.
a very well preserved old man turns around, heâs like the definition of daddy if i were attracted to him, he gives me a gentle handshake. ânice to meet you miss, iâve heard great things about you.â
âthanks, itâs very nice to meet you too.â after that he kisses Patriciaâs cheek and excuses himself, promising to get back a little later.
âwell, that didnât go as planned.â
i chuckled. âmaybe in a bit will go better, he said he was coming backâ
âthatâs the equivalent of a guys promising you heâs calling you back after fucking.â
âoh, then forget about it, letâs drink!â i smile eyeing the open bar.
âyou do you, honey, iâll be here if you need me.â
âokay mother, thanks.â i love that woman even if sheâs in my monthly payroll.
âlove ya.â
i pass some people, looking for the edge of the bar, and fortunately it was empty. âhi, can i take an old fashioned, please?â the bar tender nodded. life like this is kinda good.
harry
âthat girl, sheâs fit.â louis said.
oh i know lou, iâve been watching her since she stepped in the club.
âwho?â niall said genuinely curious to look at a cute girl.
âthere, in the leather jacket at the edge of the table.â louis kept trying to get a better look at her.
âyou should go talk to her.â niall says after also looking.
âi think that harryâs job here, heâs been drooling here for her.â
âwhat?, no, i didnât even saw her before you mentioned her.â you fucking liar. you even know her name and music.
âokay, then iâll take the word from nialler here and go count that lady.â youâre a good player louis, but not the best.
heâs testing me to push myself to go there.
âno, not at all.â i simply reply.
âehh! louis, louis, louis!â niall cheers.
and there he goes, confident steps but playing with his hands.
y/n
i feel a pair of eyes on my back, i try not to think to much about it, iâm here to enjoy myself not to pay attention for others.
âhiâ a particular voice says.
i donât reply, maybe itâs not for me, i donât want to embarrass me.
âhey, you like it old fashioned?, youâre like a dad?â okay, maybe that is for me.
âyeah, i probably have someone pregnant rounding around the world. iâm at that stage of my life.â i simply replied.
they laughed âi might like you. iâm louis, nice to meet yaâ
âhi, y/nâ this is louis tomlinson, one of the most famous boys at the moment. if this was happening a couple of years ago i would probably pass out, but iâve slowly realized that doesnât matter you âstatusâ, you should be treated as kindly and respectful as anyone.
âarenât you going to invite me a drink?â he says offended, playin, obviously.
âyeah, because iâm the one who approachedâ i said smiling. âwhat would you like? itâs on me.â
âoh, becoming my sugar mommy, i get it. iâll get a shot, tequila.â
âyeah, the free aspect does play a roll here.â he laughs again and looks to where he came from. âfour shots of tequila please, extra lime.â
âtwo rounds, i for sure like you now.â he immediately takes one of the caballito, waiting for me.
âi was just hopping youâd get pleased with that and leave.â i also take one, he hums and aproches for slice of lime.
âdamn, thatâs tough, if you want me to leave youâre not going to achieve it giving me drinks.â he talks quickly, then proceeds to cheer and gut down the little but dangerous liquid. i follow.
âoof, party animal, arenât ya?â a deep and also british voice comes in.
âharry!, your finally came, i thought i was gonna stay here all night mate.â he looks at me ânot that i would mindâ
i completely turn around to look at a curly haired guy, heâs also really handsome, and how not? heâs harry styles.
âah, yeah, thanks man, see you?â his confused comment makes me laugh.
âyeah, whatever you say. it was really nice to meet you, y/n, hope we can finish this round one day.â he pats the back of his friend and gets out. damn, what the fuck.
âyeah, no itâs fine, if you want you can finish the shots with me?â i say also confused, he looks so nervous and i donât know why, i'm not that scary am i?
âsure, thanks.â and it becomes silent. well, the conversation with louis was better, thatâs for sure.
we swallow the drinks and when i reach out for the fruit i find his hands in the same one i was about to grab, i quickly change my election, and he does as well, i laugh at the awkwardness. he smiles at that.
âi heard your album. itâs amazing.â
âwhat? youâve heard my album.â a say fascinated while sucking the last bit of sour liquid.
âwhat? are you surprised i listen to good music?â he smiled and smooths his chin.
âi wouldnât say that, i just thought it didnât reached that many people for you to listen to it.â
âwhat do you mean? itâs hit after hit, itâs really popular.â
âwell, i donât often look at the logistics of it. but thanks, i wasnât really sure about it, nor my record label i almost got dropped.â
âwell, theyâre losers, itâs great.â he smiles and i also do, itâs really nice to heard that from someone who doesnât know me, it feels genuine.
âi feel like i have to return the compliment but i havenât heard 1D in like one year, ahm, i really love câmon câmon.â he and i laugh.
âyeah, i donât blame you.â he suddenly looks uncomfortable.
âiâm really sorry.â i try to read his eyes, he was looking at a light above, but now his eyes are back on mine, he doesnât look as happy as some people seem when they talk about something the love, like music. âyouâre not satisfied, are you?â
âyou could say that in a lot of aspects.â he smirks.
âokay, i donât wanna hear it.â i say laughing nervously.
âletâs not talk about this depressing stuff. wanna dance?â
âsure, iâd love to.â
he takes my hand to make sure i donât get lost in the crowd, he pauses for a second to give louis a warning look when he makes quiet wolf whistles.
âheâs an idiot, sorry.â
âi figured, no problem.â
promiscuous is blasting across the club, this song is sexy and iâm with a sexy guy, i must be a little sexy.
iâm against his chest, the room between our bodies is none, and the space we have to dance is limited, but we can make it work.
i see him starting to sway his shoulders first, trying to get used to the beat. i put my arms on his obliques, also starting to sway my hips, looking at his chest tattoos.
his hands go under my leather jacket and stay in between my hips and my waist, following me. i hear him pant, his mouth is slightly parted and his forehead falls to mine.
âcan i take this?â he grabs the tie that hangs loosely in my neck, trying to distract himself for the erection i feel near my left hip.
âsureâ we separate out heads and he puts it around his neck, the red looks good on him.
harry
sheâs the hottest, most gorgeous person iâve met.
her lips are as bright as the tie i just grabbed from her beautiful neck, i really want to kiss her. but maybe sheâs not into me in that way.
âfuck, how are you so hard, a minute has hardly passedâ her voice is deeper than before. i feel slightly embarrassed, but also no.
âthatâs the reaction my body has with you.â i say honestly. some say that fake it till you make it, and that what iâm gonna do, fake confidence, maybe itâll let me somewhere good.
she hums and looks at me in the eyes, to the lips and back at my eyes, with a bright smile and a dark look.
she grabs the tie, pulling me to her, weâre centimeters apart. when iâm about to kiss her she speaks.
âmay i kiss you?â she whispers. this might be the hottest thing sheâs done so far, or maybe the tie thing itâs.
âof fucking course.â
y/n
this kiss is as alex turner would say, were teeth collide.
is desperate, full of the sexual tension weâve managed to build, and i couldnât want it any other way.
we dance, grind, kiss and even moan, at least me, for what seems like the entire night, but when we take our make out session to the back of the building it seems like it barely 12 in the morning.
âjesus, love, i would love to take you home.â he says between wet neck kisses, all i reply is a fervent nod.
after that i feel his warm and big hand on my cheek, making me look at him, then is when i reply with actual words. âwe can go back to my place, it not far and itâs alone.â i smile.
âyou sure?â
âyeah, if you want.â he smiles and pecks my lips, i donât know why his hand here makes me wanna melt against it.
âof course, love. itâs better than a shared hotel room.â
âyeah, probably.â
we decide to walk, itâs like i said not far away. the walk was definitely less heated, but it was something.
he asked if he could borrow my purse or my jacket to hide his boner, i laughed so much at that. but the outfit ended up amazingly on him, with the red tie and the also red small bag in his hands contrasting with his all black base.
as soon as i get home blake jumps, almost to the height of my head.
âiâm sorry, honey, i had somewhere to be.â
i think this might kill the mood, maybe not.
âwho is this little bud?â harry asked when blake started sniffing his legs. i hang my jacket on a chair and take my purse from harryâs hand, leaving it in the same spot.
âblake, i hope he doesnât bother you.â
âwhat, how could he.â he kneeled petting his puffy black hair. âright bud?, youâre adorableâ blake turned into his back, to get some love in his belly.
okay, this is really cute, i feel bad for getting wet at the sight of him like this, being sweet to my dog.
âwant a drink?, water, vodka, tequila?â
âno, iâm fine. i would prefer to get back were we left it.â blake has lost his interest on him and went to his bed.
âokay, you can go to my room, iâll be there in a minute.â he looks around the house looking for the destination, âupstairs.â he nods and heads up. âblake. i have some⌠stuff to do, so please donât cockblock me, please love, youâll get a lot of treats tomorrow.â his ears move when he hears âtreatsâ.
i grab a cushion from the couch and put it at the beginning of the stairs, hoping he canât jump over it. âlove ya, iâm really sorry if you hear something!â i whisper-scream.
getting near the door i smooth my skirt out and take may hair out of my face.
when i enter harry is sitting at the edge of my bed, heâs cheeks look very red now that i see them in a different light. i smile at him and he smiles at me.
âyou look great in red. in your cheeks and my tieâ i whisper as i sit in his lap.
âthanks, i might borrow it for another day.â
âyouâre still, you know, hard?â i say almost laughing at how cringe that sounded to me.
âyouâre wet?â he says. i nod, desperate to kiss him. âperfect.â
his hands crawls up my knee, ass and thigh, reaching my underwear, which was very much soaked.
âi feel flattered, love, i havenât touched you and look at thisâ he makes me stand in my knees and slides my panties down my legs, finally showing the mess i made. âweâre gonna keep the skirt if thatâs fine with youâ i nod and he kisses me.
as soon as the kisses starts it becomes a kiss full of passion. he undoes my white shirt and i do the same with his black shirt.
heâs now laying down, his legs hanging from the bed and im right in top of him, my core against his belt, which feels weird in a good way.
i moan when he sits down, grabbing a handful of my hair and pulling it backwards. âyour really pretty when youâre all flustered.â
he slides the shirt down my shoulders and for my bralette he slides it upwards, passing through my head.
âi feel like you have an advantage here.â i look down his opened shirt and pants, hell, he even has his shoes on.
âtake whatever you want.â he smiles and kisses the in middle of my breasts.
i hug his neck with both of my arms, letting him please me with his kisses and bites in my chest.
he pays equal attention to both, i think he gave the same amount of bites to each, i donât know, i was enjoying myself to much to care.
when i fell his mouth starting to separate from me i begin to go down his body, taking the tie and the shirt off, kissing his shoulder, chest, stomach and his boner from above the denim material.
he groans desperately but doesnât move, just seats there with his hands on each side of his body. âyouâre really a tease, baby.â he whispers.
âi think it will be worth it.â i say, quickly undoing his jeans and sliding off his boxer, leaving his cock free.
i think of what to do for a second, i could do a handjob or a blowjob, i finally decide in a hybrid.
i first take his length in my right hand, slowly feeling his body react, his legs move a bit and his body leans back. i then start to move down, making my eyes align with his crotch, and with my hand still in the base i start by wrapping my mouth at the tip. his makes a beautiful sharp gasp.
âgodâs fucking sake.â he decides to look down at me, looking deep into my eyes.
harry
her eyes are gonna be the death of me. she can look evil but also innocent. and that makes me want to take her right now and leave her dumb fucked.
my dick disappears in her mouth, over and over again, i donât know how she manages to keep a consistent move in her hands and in her mouth, including her tongue and her head. the guitar must help her multitasking abilities.
âlove, t-that s-sss amazing. ah, but i w-wonât last a lot longerr and i will like to do sooo⌠much m-more with y-yaâŚâ
she gets my dick out of her mouth, god thatâs so dirty, an i love it. but yeah, she does so, chuckling a bit with a sense of pride, some drool goes down her chin, sheâs perfect.
âokay, next time i guess.â fuck yeah, hopefully.
ânow itâs my turnâ she come back up, sitting her naked clit into my semi, this little minx jumped into my dick, and she knows it, she smiles.
âsorry.â
âyouâre not.â i smile.
âno, iâm not.â she smiles.
âbut you will.â i grab her hips from under the washed denim mini skirt and switched our position, leaving her laying down on her chest and me above her, looking at the greatest fucking view; her face was looking at me over her shoulder, he naked back and her skirt rolled up, leaving nothing to the imagination, her ass was in perfect alignment with my eyes.
i decided to be a little wild and spank her, she moaned, but i quickly turned to look at her âwas that okay?â
âyeah⌠fucking perfect.â she moaned more.
âwho wouldâve thoughtâŚâ i say, giving her another one, this one harder, making her cheeks giggle.
i pull her skirt even further, and also pulled from her hips to make her stick her ass up, giving me better access to her clit. i begin caressing her outer lips, soft touches to get her desperate and my fingers getting lubricated.
i inserted one of them, the ring finger to be specific. she moans softly, pushing her hips back. âmoreâŚâ
âpatience, love, want to cherish the moment.â but i do what she says, i enter another and begin to diversify my movements. when i get to a specific and wet point i feel her body shake.
ât-t⌠there.â she sighs âright therrre.â she purrs.
she looks so angelic like this: baby hairs stick to her sweaty forehead, eyes closed, mouth open full or profane sounds, i also see her stimulating her breasts, just like she could read my mind.
when i put my third finger in i feel her lips stretch, so i turn my hand, she screams at my move. âshh⌠we donât want to scare blake, or anyone for that matter. would hate for someone to interrupt, right?â
âmhmâ she opens her eyes, they are watering now, i donât know whether to worry or to be turned on.
âeverything okay there, baby?â i ask pulling her hair to the side to look at her fully.
âgr-great!â she sights when i touch her newly founded button.
i feel some more palpitating, some more stretching and i see her jaw being clenched. sheâs close.
âyouâre getting there, arenât you?â
âyess! iâm gooâŚâ sight âgonna cum.â her hips push against my hand, i took my index finger out because it felt like i couldnât move my hand at all.
âpatience baby, let it all outâ i groan at her cunt stretching around my hand.
she screams my name, might be my new favorite sound of all time. itâs a mix of a hoarse and sweet voice.
she stops moving her hips i see a bit of liquid being thrown against my still moving hand, she squirted. i try really hard not to cum also.
she pants and groans. one hand reaches to mine, telling me to stop.
âgood job, loveâ i slowly take my hand up and taste her discard. i then lean to kiss her cheek.
âwant you inside of meâ she whispers against the mattress.
âof course baby, just waiting for you to catch your breath at least.â i chuckle. she pouts but stays still.
âiâm fine. i just want you to fuck me.â she looks at me undress completely. biting her lip as she check me out.
âouch, wouldnât thought youâll just use me like that, love, thought this was real.â i say jokingly offended and also a bit nervous. maybe this is just a one night thing, and i wouldnât like it to end like this.
âmaybe it is, but i would really like you to fuck me good so i can consider you as a potential candidate.â
nice answer, miss y/n.
âfine, firstly, do you have any condoms?â she sakes her head no.
âiâve got iud and clean. if youâre up and clean we can make it raw.â she says nonchalantly.
âfucking hellâ i go to kiss her mouth, gripping her cheek harshly, âiâll make you scream really loud, so i think we could put this to some more useâ, i say taking the tie from the floor.
she smiles, curious. i hover over her body again, pass the tie through her head to stop at her mouth, tightening it.
âwowâ she barely says.
âyou can grip me at the arm of you want to stop, okay?â she nods. âshow meâ she takes my forearm and tightens her grip around it two times. âgood girl.â i kiss her cheek again.
i look down, she still has that fucking skirt i hope every time she uses it she remembers who fucked her in that, i direct my dick into her clit. i soak my tip into her cum and wetness.
and finally i enter, our mouth open at the contact, i thrust slowly and fully, i stay there âgoodness, this is g-ood.â i whisper in her ear, she moans quietly.
âlook at me angel.â she deserves the nickname. i could take a picture of this obscene and artistic piece. âcan i take a picture?, i promise ill protect it with my lifeâŚâ
she hesitates a bit, but when she looks at me in the eyes she nods âyeahâ.
i lean over to the bedside table, take my phone and quickly snap one time.
âmove?â she says.
âas you wish.â i let my phone slide off my hand and focused solely on her.
i put one hand next to her face , the other went to her hip. giving me the base i need to get her good.
my hips roll against hers, looking at her face to her ass and back and forth.
i quickly gain a fast, hard and pleasing pace.
she hides her face into the pillow and grips the bedsheets tightly. her muffled moans and screams, my groans and screams and the sound of our bodies colliding is the only sound i listen to, and maybe in a 1 mile radius.
âdoing good, l-love?â i ask her, my breathing is shaky, maybe not that sexy.
âmhm.â she turn her face to look at me ây-yeshâŚâ
âlook so fricking good like thisâŚâ i wished i could look at her full face.
she screams something that sounds like my name, and i know i need to she her climaxing around my dick.
âh-hug, hug your leg darling.â i pat her left leg , she struggles a bit but makes it. with the force i have i turn her almost limb body.
she moans when her back hits the mattress and i thrust into her faster, while kissing her face, she entangles both her hands in my hair, pulling. fuck.
âhmm. c-c⌠cum!â she sights into my neck.
thanks love, i wouldnât like to burst before you.
âperfect. relax, babyâŚâ i groan, struggling to keep that fast of a pace, sheâs squeezing my dick so hard and i might come way too fast.
âha⌠haffy!â she screams again.
âiâm cuâŚming love.â
i feel her groaning at the overstimulation, so i give a final thrust and let it all out.
y/n
iâve been talking with harry for probably 30 minutes, after last night fucking midblowing fuck i barely was awake, but harry made me change into some pajamas and then he changed the bedsheets. it was the best aftercare ever.
âwould you like to go for a coffee later in the evening?â he says looking at me with his beautiful green eyes.
âyeah, as long as blake can come.â i say jokingly.
âof course, love, little man is always welcome.â
âsee? thatâs what makes me want you every day and every night!â i hit his chest lightly, he chuckles. âyou canât say shit like that, iâll get attached.â
âis that something wrong?â he smiles. âi also want you, i really like you, and it might be too soon, but i would like to get to know you and be something else.â
summary: itâs dadâs day and harry and his family celabrate it in the most chaotic way
here in mexico todayâs celebrated fatherâs day, so yeah, i wrote this.
Content: She/her pronouns. children lol, a itty bitty of smut, i wanted to write something but i couldnât, im with my family đ, food, pregnancy. oh, mommy is used a couple of times sexually, but nothing crazy. thatâs it ig :)
Disclaimer: English is not my first lenguaje so if thereâs any mistake iâm sorry, please let me know so i can correct it :D
âcâmon guys, dad should be getting up by now.â y/n walked across the hall, standing next to the master bedroomâs door.
âweâre going mumâ alisha said behind her baby brother, dereck, who was barely walking with a ballon in his little hand he was holding like his life depended on it.
she sweetly laughed and kissed her two children. âgood job, wait here a minute, when i open the door weâre going to say âhappy day, daddy stylesâ, alright?â
dereck laughed, showing his fatherâs dimples on his face, god, he was his dad in all of its splendor.
âyes mummy!â
âperfect.â she entered the room quietly, her bare feet touching the rug she and harry bought when they were moving in together to their first apartment. âharryâŚ!â she whispered.
âhmm.â he mumbled.
âhappy day, sleepyhead.â she started crawling into the bed, careful to avoid his limbs and wake him up with pain.
âoh, yeah, dadâs day. i completely forgot about it, like the rest of the world.â his green eyes were barely visible, but charming as always. his view went to his stunning wife, his words, hovering over his body.
âwell, i guess iâm an e.t.â she replied closing the space between their faces.
âi guess so, your out of this world.â his hands went to her hips, sitting them in his thighs.
she laughed and kissed his cheek, then cleaning a saliva stain off of it. âyouâre still a flirt, arenât you?â
âjust with you, my loveâ he dragged his hands up, going under her new lace pj top, passing through her spine, shoulders and back down to her ass. he smirked, giving away his intentions, but y/n didnât.
âwai-â before she could complain a knock on the door separated them.
âwell, later then.â he giggled.
âshut up!, your kid prepared something really cute for you.â
âoh, my babies.â he smiled, when someone mentions his kids his eyes light up in such warm light itâs almost heavenly.
âyes, so, act surprised.â
âmummy! a minute has passed!â
âgoing, baby!â y/n appeared scared of her only daughter while harry laughed so loudly dereck also did.
she quickly turned to the door, now not caring if she kicked harryâs legs or anything, which she did, right on the balls. âoof, baby!â
âoh my god, good job love, but.â she laughed at the chaoticness of the situation. alisha was also laughing. ânow.â she grabbed alisha by the shoulders gently and let them inside the room.
âhappy day daddy!â
ââaddy haffy!â dereck jumped, jumped and landed on the bed. where harry was now seated laughing, his hands in this private area.
âmy beautiful children, come here!â he opened his arms letting his daughter run towards him.
âcareful!â y/n screamed when she saw alisha landing near his legs.
âcome here mummy!!â
âyeah mummy, come âereâ harry smirked putting dereck and alisha around one arm, having space for his wife.
âgoing daddy harryâ she went, they were happy in the bed, the ballon, which was harryâs face, floating above them, dereck still gripping it.
âwhatâs that honey?â with all the fuzz, harry didnât saw that masterpiece. so he looked up, watching a not so attractive picture of him in a medium size ballon. âwow! i love it bud, thanks!â he said faking enthusiasm.
âhe loves it bubba!â y/n smiled towards her son, hi smiled even more.
âi also got u something dad!â alisha went to the door, where were a plate with pancakes, that had âbest dad ever!â written with nutella and berries.
âthanks honey!, itâs so pretty and sweetâ
âany time, dadâ alisha replied, harry laughed.
âi taught her that!â y/n said raising her hand and smiling.
âwhere were we?â
thatâs what y/n heard as soon as she got into the bedroom after taking dereck to bed. itâs been a long day of celebrating, so it was relatively easy.
âhm?â she pretended not to have heard, turning around and quietly locking the door.
âi saidâŚâ he kissed her shoulder. âwhere. were. we.â kiss after kiss he was progressively getting closer to her soft spot at the back of her left ear.
âahmâ even with his kissed it was hard to think for her, âi donât recall⌠anything.â
âi could make you remember, or maybe youâll prefer me to left your pretty little mind in blank.â
she turned to face his beautiful, handsome husband. looking at her with as much love and desire as he looks at authentic tiramisu.
âi like the second one better, but first i should tell you something.â she took his cheek and kissed him passionately, slowly and lovingly.
âwhatever you needâ he said after a couple of minutes. they joined their foreheads, looking into each otherâs eyes.
âiâm pregnant, three weeks.â
she smiled so sweetly in response to his reaction. his whole face fell in utter shock, his hands, shaking, took her face and his eyes searched for every bit of honesty his wife had to offer.
âmy love, a-are you kidding?â she shook her head no, a couple of tears going down her face into her wide smile.
âthatâs, thatâs amazing, thank you, thank you, for everything.â he hugged her, lifted her, spun her, loved her.
âyeah, yeah, youâre welcome. now, where were we?â she smirked, her hands in his face.
âno, love, what about the⌠you know, thingyâŚâ he replied looking at her stomach.
she laughed, hard. âcâmon, you promised leaving me watching stars, now you do it. it will be fine, itâs smaller than a pinhead.â
âyouâre so hot, love. before we do anything else can i thank you again?â